Skip to main content

Full text of "Missionary review of the world"

See other formats 


Division  X 
Section 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2015 


https://archive.org/details/missionaryreview445unse 


[*    COT  5  1922  *] 
£6/CAL  S£W>V' 


THE  MISSIONAR 
REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


Vol.  XLIV  Old  Series  Vol.  XXXIV  New  Series 

Founded  in  1878  by  Editor-in-Chief,  18SS  to  1911 

REV.  ROYAL  G.  WILDER,  D.D.  REV.  ARTHUR  T.  PIERSON,  D.D. 


JANUARY  TO  DECEMBER,  1921 


EDITOR 
DELAVAN  L.  PIERSON 
HENRIETTA  M.  HYSLOP,  ASSISTANT  EDITOR 

EDITORIAL  ASSOCIATES 

Mrs.  H.  _W.  Peaeody  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk 

Woman's  Foreign  Mission  Bulletin  Best  Methods  Department 

Florence  E.  Quinlan 
Woman's  Home  Mission  Bulletin 

EDITORIAL  COUNCIL 

Rev.  Alfred  Williams  Anthony,  D.D.  Rev.  F.  C.  Stephenson,  M.D. 

Rev.  Enoch  F.  Bell  Florence  E.  Quinlan 

Franklin  D.  Cogswell  Rev.  Wm.  P.  Schell 

Rev.  W.  H.  Griffith  Thomas,  D.D.  Rev.  Mills  J.  Taylor 

Rev.  S.  G.  Inman  Fennell  P.  Turner 

Mrs.  Orrin  R.  Judd  Rev.  Charles  L.  White,  D.D. 

Rev.  Ralph  Welles  Keeler,  D.D.  Rev.  Robert  P.  W ilder 

Mrs.  Helen  Barrett  Montgomery  Rev.  L.  B.  Wolf,  D.D. 

Rev.  Artley  B.  Parson 


Copyrighted,  1921 — Published  by  the 
MISSIONARY  REVIEW  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,  Inc. 
Third  and  Reily  Streets,  HARRISBURG,  PA.,  and  156  Fifth  Avenue,  NEW  YORK 

Board  of  Directors 

Robert  E.  Speer,  President  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk 

Frank  L.  Brown,  Vice-President  Harlan  P.  Beach 

Walter  McDougall,  Treasurer  Mrs.  Henry  W.  Peabody 

Delavan  L.  Pierson,  Secretary  Fleming  H.  RevelL 

W.  I.  Chamberlain  Dickinson  W.  Richards 

Frederick  L.  Colver 


I 


CONTEXTS  OF  OXE  VOLUME  OF  THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


Each  year  the  REVIEW  contains  the  equivalent  of  twenty-one  volumes,  a  complete  library  of 
Missions,  on  the  history,  methods,  principles,  and  progress  of  Missions,  and  the  lives 
of  Missionaries  and  Native  Converts.    Each  small  volume  would 
contain  about  30,000  words  (150  pages). 


INDEX  FOR  1921 

MAPS,  CHARTS  AND  POSTERS 


Page 

Christmas  Star,  How  to  Make    879 

—  Tree,    Window    878 

Distribution      of      Membership  —  Downtown 

Churches    771 

Diagram  for  Making  Circle    939 

—  Protestant  and  Catholic  Churches,  Spring- 

field,  Mass   773 

Family  Worship  Chart,  Korean    531 

Famine  in  China,   Extent  of    349 

Korean  Family  Worship  Chart   531 


Lutheran  Quadricentcnary  Poster    270 

MONGOLIA,  Map  of    615 

Prayer  Chart,  Chinese,  Women's    557 

Posters  for  Missionary  Meetings   956,  961,  962 

SUDAN,  North  Africa    435 

—  Compared  with  Europe    436 

Soul  hern  Highland  Region   945 

Suburban  Residents,  City  Church  Attraction 

of    771 

Suggestion  for  Alphabet  and  Invitations   966 


TURKEY  According  to  the  Recent  Treaties  ..  106 


PHOTOGRAPHIC 


ABYSSINIA,  Prince  Lidj  Yassu   185 

—  State  Procession  in   174 

Abyssinian  Church,  Archbishop  of   189 

—  Church  of  St.  George    187 

AFRICA,  Arnot's  Carriers  Crossing  River  ...  357 

—  Christian  Family  in  South    849 

—  General  Missionary  Conference  in  South  ..  847 

—  Heathen  Family  in  South    843 

Alexander,   Charles  M   219 

American  Citizen  in  Embryo    779 

Arab  Tiov  Plaving  with  Bird    837 

—  Girl,  Young   835 

—  Shopkeeper,    Small    839 

Arabian  Town,   Street  Scene  in   824 

Armenian  Pastors  in  Cilicia,  Surviving   744 

Arnot,  Frederick  S   355 

Beggar  on  the  Mount,  Typical    119 

BEIRUT,  American  University  of    193 

Bible  Teachers'  Training  School,  Xew  York  .  303 

Pliss,    Daniel    195 

BRAZIL,  Girls'  School  at  Plradcaba   385 

Huddhist  High  Priest  of  Tibet    609 

BURMA,  Demon  Altars  in    621 

—  Great  Shive  Dragon  Pagoda    273 

—  Harvesting  Rice   in    6'7 

—  Plowing  in    625 

—  School  of  American  Mission  Rangoon    271 

—  Sugar  Cane  in    629 

—  Transformed  Village  in   619 

Burmese  Oil  Mill    6"?3 

—  Plow    623 

CAMBODIA,  Capital  of    123 

Cambodian  Performing  His  Devotions    126 

Cambodians  Live,  Houses  in  Which   I'M 

—  Racing  Boat  of  125 

CHINA.   Temples  and  Shrines  on  Holy  Mount  1 1 8 

—  War  God  of  the  Temple    119 

Chinese  Presbyterian  Church  in  San  Fran- 
cisco   137 

—  Students  at  Christian  Conference    88 

Christ  and  the  World's  Children    55 

Christian  Village,  Hopi  Indian    289 

Christmas  Tree  for  All  Xations    873 

—  Village  in  Cathedral  School    876 

City  District,  Mission  Building   767 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


COLOMBIA,  Presbyterian  Mission  in  Medellin  3S9 

Dixon  Mission  School  for  Mexicans    364 

ELLIS  ISLAND,  Gateway  to  America   775 

—  Registration  Room    777 

Fisk  Seminary,  Persian  Girls  in    20 

Gardiner,  Bishop  T.  M   588 

Ginling  College,  Open  Air  Class  Room    867 

Halsey,  Abram  W   504 

—  Dr.  at  Conference  in  Mexico   515 

—  Dr.  in  West  Africa    519 

HA.YASHI,  Utako,  Japanese  W.  C.  T.  U  380 

Highland  Schoolhouse  Used  as  Church    949 

Hindu  Temple,  San  Francisco    281 

Hop]  Indian  Christian  Village    ?89 

—  Indians  at  Ream's  Canon    291 

—  Indians  in  Pueblo  Home    287 

—  Pueblo  in  Arizona    285 

Idol  in  Chinese  Temple,  Portland,  Oregon  ...  135 

Immigrants,  Family  of  Dutch    781 

INDIA,  Class  at  Isabella  Thoburn  College  ...  868 

—  Mission  Compound  in  Tinnevelly    931 

—  Three  Wanted  Children  of   9D6,  929 

—  William  Miller  Building,  Miraj  Hospital  .  277 
Indian  Christians  at  Ream's  Canon,  Hopi  ...  291 

—  Girls  at  Sherman  Institute    537 

—  Interpreters,  Sherman  Institute    540 

Lillians  in  Pueblo  Home,  Hopi    287 

International  Missionary  Union    697 

JAPAN,  Wind  Devil    664 

Japanese  Girls  Drilling    865 

—  Kindergarten  in  America   384 

—  Mission  in  California    88 

—  Mission  Kindergarten,  Los  Angeles    133 

—  Notice  Prohibiting  Christianity   374 

—  Tea  House    675 

—  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Reading  Room,  California   383 

Kan  En  Vong  of  China    476 

Kawaii,  Mirhiko,  of  Japanese  Y.  W.  C.  A.  ..  378 

Khanto  Bala  Rai  of  Bengal    475 

Kindergarten  for  Japanese  in  America    384 

Kolatorova,  Madame  of  Prague   476 

KOREA,  Bible  Conference  in    5?9 

—  Gathering  of  Christians  in    6S5 

—  Worship  as  Taught  in    532 

Korean  Family  Reading  Bible    687 

— Plague  Destroyers,  Wayside  Images  of   686 


Ill 


—  Village,  Street  in    689 

Loggers  and  Big  Redwood  Tree   601 

Logging  Camp,  Dinner  in    596 

Lumber  Camp  in  California   595 

—  Jack  Hotel    603 

Madras  Students  Teaching  Children   869 

Manoramabai    861 

Ma  Saw  Sa  of  Burma   475 

McLean,    Archibald    693 

Mexicans  in  New  Mexico — School  for   365 

—  in  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Camp  in  U.  S  361 

Mountain  Store  in  South    951 

MIRAJ,  Class  of  Indian  Nurses    280 

—  Medical  School,  Teachers  and  Students  ...  279 

Mongolian  at  Home    613 

Moravian  Sunday-School,  Santo  Domingo  ...  50 

Mormon  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City    21 

Moslem  Festival  Parade,  Detroit   787 

—  Magazine,  Cover  of  American    791 

Mosque  at  Detroit,  Moslem   789 

Nagao,   Hampei    375 

Nandamah,  Dr.  of  South  India   475 

Navajo  Y.  M.  C.  A  541 

—  Y.  W.  C.  A.  Cabinet    539 

Nitobe,  Dr.  Inazo    679 

Nurses  in  Miraj  Hospital,  Class  of   280 

Orientals  in  America,  Christian  Influence  on  83 

Peking  Union  Medical  College   925,  926,  927 

PERSIA,  Protestant  Preacher  in    17 

—  Village  of  Zushk    761 

Persian  Girl,  A  Rescued    18 

—  Mountain  Girls  in  Fisk  Seminary    20 

—  Refugees  Seeking  Missionary  Help    12 

—  Village  of  Kang    763 

Pilgrim  Climbers  to  Holy  Mount   117 

Pilgrimage  Mount,    Missionaries  and  Evan- 
gelists Jogging  Toward   120 

Porto  Rican  Sunday-School    211 

PORTO  RICO,-  Evangelical  Seminary  of   209 

—  Hon.  Emile  del  Toro  Cuebas    212 

—  Old  Rum  Shop  in    207 

—  Typical  Sunday-School  in   210 

—  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  San  Juan   213 


Allen,  E.  T   .13 

Anthony,  Alfred  Wms  509,  595 

Atkinson,  Henry  A   66 

Avison,    O.   R   40 

Barton,  James  L   31 

Beach,  H.  P   543 

Beets,  Henry    393 

Blair,  W.  N  528 

Boggs,  S.  W  107 

Boggs,  A.  M  766 

Bradley,   Maude  E  ,.  964 

Brown,   Frank  L   53 

Browning,  Webster  E  385,  937 

Butler,   Clementina   859 

Buxton,   Travers    853 

Cady,  George  L  400 

Calverley,   Eleanor  T  835 

Carmichael.  Amy  Wilson    929 

Case,  Brayton  C   619 

Cronk,  Mrs.  E.  C. 

56,  145,  225,  311,  477,  552,  633,  711,  797,  872,  9S7 

Currier,   Raymond  P   271 

Donaldson.   Dwight  M  761 

Doughty.  W.  E   60 

Drach,  George    391 

Drurv,  Clifford  M   281 

Drury,  Philo  W   207 

Dunkelberger,  Stella  C  139 

Eakin,   J.  A  368 

Eddv,  Sherwood    101 

Eleazer,   Robert  B   468 

Farmer,  Mrs.  Wm.  H  14,  319 

Faunce,  W.  H.  P   25 

Fereruson,   Mrs.  John    405 

Fereuson,  W.  L   34 

Fleming.  D.  J  127,  K4S 

Fnote.  W.  R   533 

Franklin,   J.  H  707 

Garland,   S.  J   471 

Gleason.   Georse   374,  459 

Goddard,  Dwisrht    932 

Goforth,   Jonathan    841 

Graham,  James  A  606 


Ramabai  and  Her  Daughter   859 

RANGOON,  School  of  American  Mission   271 

Relief  Work  in  Urumia    19 

Saalako,  Hopi  Indian  Priestess   260 

SANTO  DOMINGO,  Protestant  Chapel  in    46 

—  Reminder  of  Columbus    43 

—  Roman  Catholic  Cathedral    47 

Sherman  Institute,  Navajo  Girls  at   537 

Shinto  Religious  Leader   678 

SIAM,  Tai  Chief  of  Mountaineer  Village   369 

—  Tai  Mountaineer  Village   371 

—  Women  and  Children  of  Tai  Race   344 

"Star  of  Hope"  Mission,  Patterson,  N.  J.  ...  449 

Street  Work  for  Children,  New  York   305 

Southern  Highlanders   946,  947 

SUDAN,   Australian   Mission   Dispensary  at 

Melut    441 

—  Dinka  Women  of  Eastern    424 

—  Mohammedan  Converts  in  the   439 

—  Two  Mohammedan  Missionaries  in  the   437 

Suicides,   Signboard  for   309 

Sunday-School     Convention     Assembled  in 

Theater    53 

—  Convention,  Scenes  at  World    1 

Tagore's  School  near  Calcutta   549 

Temple  Worship,  China   121 

TIBET,  Buddhist  Priest  and  His  Wife    609 

—  Dr.  Shelton  Crossing  Lake  in   607 

—  Dr.  Shelton  in  Mountains  of    584 

Tibetan  Workmen,  Dr.  Shelton  Paying  Off  ..  611 

Tibetans  Baptized  at  Batang   434 

Turkish  Hospital  at  Aintab,  Remnant  of   744 

—  Srhool,  Aintab,  Wrecked   759 

URUMIA,    Distributing    Flour    to  Kurdish 

Refugees    19 

—  Mission  Work  Destroyed  by  Kurds    15 

Uyemura,    Masahisa   523 

Vellore,   Union  Medical  School   871 

VENEZUELA.  View  of  Caracas   937,  939 

Women's  Welfare  Association,  Kobe,  Japan  .  310 

Wyburn,  John  H  451 

Yen    Ching    Serving    Breakfast   to  Famine 

Refugees    866 


Greene,  Amy  Blanche   856 

Hamilton,  Kate  W  406 

Harlan,    Rolvix    64 

Harrison,   Paul  W  759 

Hayne,   Coe    284 

Higley,    Merle   767 

Hill,  William  A   883 

Hough,   S.  S  292 

Hodge.  Margaret   403 

Hooper,   C.  T  185 

Hunt,  Geo.  W.  P  564 

Hyslop,  Henrietta  M  219,  695 

Inman,  S.  G  43,  401 

Jaffray,  Robt.  A  123 

Johnson,  Mrs.  Luke  G  722 

Kanamori.  Paul   682 

Knubel,  F.  H   59 

Kumm,  H.  K.  W  435 

Kurtz,   Robert  M   303 

Kyle,  Alice  M   403 

Laidlaw,  Walter    559 

Lambuth,  Walter  R  204 

Latourette,   K.  S   299 

Mackenzie.  .Tenn  Kenyon   355 

McGavran,  John  G  691 

Menzer,  Edith    536 

Mehlhouse.   Brenda  L   960 

Merrill,  John  E  755 

MiNikin,   B.  Carter    957 

Nisbet,  J.  L  465 

Noble,    W.   A  685 

Overs,  Walter  Henry    29 

Ovler,  Mrs.  D.  S  441 

Packard,  Harry  P   644 

Peabody,  Mrs.  H.  W  482,  639,  803,  S65,  967 

Persons.  Silas  E  404 

Person,  Delavan  L  395 

Pierson.   Ernest  D   451 

Piper.  Maude  Garrett    575 

Ouinlan.  Florence  E  64,  231,  404,  559,  719,  881 

Read.  B.  E   9^5 

Roi«chauer,    A.  K   199 


Roundy,  Rev.  Rodney  W.  21,  133,  214,  361,  402,  945 


AUTHORS 


IV 


Sailer,  T.  H.  P   882 

Schneder,    D.  B   675 

Scott,  Chas.  E  116 

Scott,   George  T   464 

Shelton,  A.  L   607 

Singh,  Sadhu  Sundar    862 

Speer,  Robert  E  396,  515,  917 

Stam,   Peter,  Jr   449 

Stewart,  Geo.  Craig   792 

Stewart.  W.  R.  and  A.  W   613 

Stirewalt,  A.  J   39 

Taylor,  .Tames  Dexter    847 

Taylor,  Mrs.  Howard    845 


Thompson,  Chas.  L.   399 

Thompson,  Edith  P  958 

Tillotson,  Emily  C  881 

Tucker,   H.  C  443 

Wainright,   S.  H   523 

Wallis,   Frederick  A  775 

Wan  less,  W.  J   277 

Warnshuis,  A.  L  37,  783 

Waterhouse,   Paul  B  382 

Weber,  H.  L   455 

Wilder,  Robert  P   39S 

Winton,  G.  B   41 

Zwemer,   S.  M  787 


SUBJECTS -ARTICLES  AND  NEWS 


Aborigines  in  China   493 

—  of  Australia    77 

ABYSSINIA,  Most  Ancient  Monarchy  (a)  C. 

T.  Hooper    183 

Acadians,  Work  Among    813 

Aeroplane,  Missions  by    890 

AFRICA,  A  Doctor's  Experience  in  West  (a) 

H.  L.  Weber    455 

—  Anti-Alcohol  in  East    574 

—  Better  Missionary  Methods  in  (b)   829 

—  Changing  Native  Customs   416 

—  Chief's  Last  Palaver    575 

—  Church  Pews  from  Sacred  Trees    731 

—  Crisis  in  Education  in  South  (b)    593 

—  Educational  Commission    650 

—  Educational  Progress  in    239 

—  Exiled  Herero  Christians  488 

—  Industrial  Institute  at  Quessua    487 

—  Inland   Mission   487 

—  Is  Slavery  Dead  in?    (a)  Travers  Buxton  .  853 

—  New  Bible  House  at  Lagas   157 

—  New  Cathedral  in  Central    486 

—  Portuguese  Prohibitions  in  East   426 

—  Preaching  in  Ashanti   731 

—  Present  Problems  in  South  (a)  J.  Dexter 

Taylor    847 

—  Prophets  in  the  Congo  (b)    909 

—  Queen  of  Nalolo  Converted   982 

—  Secret  of  Peace  for  (b)  W.  H.  Overs    29 

—  Some  Interesting  Facts  About   458 

—  Some  Results  of  Missions  in   442 

—Tardiness  at  Elat  Church    240 

—  The  Bible  in  Zande    240 

—  Unreached  Fields  of  Central  (a)  H.  K.  W. 

Kumm    435 

—  Unrest  in  South   574 

African  Chief  Becomes  a  Christian   486 

—  Communion  Service   329 

—  Parable  of  Indecision   488 

Agriculture  and  Christianity  (b)    9 

—  School  of    71 

Agricultural  Missions,  Conference  on    654 

—  Reform,  China's  Need  for   151 

Air  Service  for  Palestine   806 

ALASKA,  Isolated  Station   813 

ALBANIA,  Mission  Work  in   732 

—  Spells  Opportunity   569 

ALEPPO,  Missions  in   328 

Alexander,    Charles    M.    (a)    Henrietta  M. 

Hyslop    219 

ALGIERS.     In    157 

Alsace-Lorraine  Today   411 

Angola,  Missionary  Situation  in   915 

Anti-Ruts  Recipes   146 

Applegarth  Pledge  Plans   716 

Arab  Thinks  of  the   Missionary,    What  the 

(b)  Paul  Harrison    759 

ARABIA  AND  MESOPOTAMIA,   Factors  in 

(b)    4 

Arabian  Children  at  Home   (a)   Eleanor  T. 

Calverley    835 

ARGENTINA.  Motor  Bible  Car   569 

ARMENIA  be  Saved?    Will  (b)    590 

Armenian  Children,  Magazine  for   156 

Armenians,  America  Educating   155 

Army.  Chinese  Christian  fa)  J.  Goforth   841 

Arnot's  Missionary  Adventures  (a)  Reviewed 

bv  Jean  Mackenzie    355 

ASIA,  Educating  the  Women  of  (a)  Mrs.  H. 

W.  Peabody   '.   865 

A°IA.  MTNOR,  Re-Alignment  in  (a)  Jno.  E. 

Merrill    755 


ASSAM,  Church  Union  in   491 

Assyrians  in  Mesopotamia,  Exiled  (b)    747 

Athens  Woman's  Congress   648 

AUSTRIA  after  the  War   350 

—  Student  Work  in  (b)    670 

Balkan  Mission  Conference   648 

Baptist  Advance,  Southern    811 

—  International  Seminary   974 

—  Gifts,   Southern    568 

—  Missions,   American   735 

—  Work  in  Europe    158 

BAROTSELAND,  Visit  to    486 

Basel  Industrial  Mission    889 

BASUTOLAND,  Work  in    330 

Beatitudes,   Some  Missionary   805 

BEIRUT,  American  University  of    72 

BELGIUM,  Superstition  and  the  Gospel  in  ..  731 
Best  Methods,  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk 

56,  145,  225,  311,  395,  477,  552,  633  ,  711,  797,  872,  952 
Bible  Class  in  Gen.  Feng's  Army   726 

—  Demand  for  in  Japan    724 

—  Evangelistic  Bands,   China's   725 

—  Faith  Mission    727 

—  Finds  a  Convert    574 

—  in  Public  Schools,  The  (b)    666 

—  Reading  Suggestions,  Two   147 

—  Selling  Campaign,   India    242 

—  Society  Agency,  New   332 

—  Society  of  the  Open    734 

—  Society,  New  Headquarters  for   494 

—  Statistics,    Some    249 

—  Teachers'  Training  School,  New  York  (a) 

R.  M.  Kurtz    303 

—  Women,    Scarcity  of   156 

Birthdays  that  Count    145 

Boat  Dwellers,  Children  of    75 

Bohemia,  Religious  Schism  in    648 

BORNEO,  Devil  Worshipers  in    983 

Boy  Scouts  in  Fukien    726 

BRAZIL,  Publicity,  a  Suggestion    161 

—  Closes  Lotteries    496 

—  Neglected  but  Faithful   733 

—  Neglected  Fields  in  (a)  H.  C.  Tucker   443 

—  Notable  Conversion  in    235 

—  Pioneer  Work  in    814 

—  Sunday-School  in   235,  976 

Sunday-School  Convention,  Tokyo  (a)  Frank 

L.  Brown    53 

—  The  Challenge  of    160 

British  Students  and  the  World   (a)   K.  S. 

Latourette    299 

Brotherhood,   Promoting  International    69 

Brown  University  in  Shanghai    980 

Budapest,  Christian  Endeavor  in    570 

Buddhism  Urged,  Teaching  of    154 

Buddhist  Adaptations,    Modern    721 

—  Institutional  Work    652 

—  Monks,  Work  for    74 

—  Salvation  Army    327 

Buddhists  Acknowledge  the  Bible's  Worth  ...  250 

—  in  Hawaii,  Work  for    566 

Buenos  Aires  Mission    71 

BURMA  Awakened  (a)  Raymond  P.  Currier  .  271 

—  Bishop  Fisher  in    324 

—  Conventions  Without  Police    572 

—  Needs  of    491 

—  N^ws  from    243 

—Soil  Culture  and  Soul  Culture  in  (a)  B.  C. 

Case    619 

Puttered  Oml  in  India.  A  (b)  A.  M.  Boggs  ...  Tfifi 

Caddies,   The  Neglected    332 

Cairo,   American  University    240 


V 


—  Students'  Union  in    80G 

—  University  and  the  Sultan   488 

Cairo's  Outcast  Waifs   156 

Calcutta,   Conference  in   807 

—  University  of    323 

California  Oil  Fields,  Preaching  in   161 

Call  for  Men  in  1921  (b)  R.  P.  Wilder   398 

CAMBODIA — A  Neglected  Land   (a)  Robert 

A.  Jaffray    123 

CANADA,  Gospel  by  Caravan   238 

Canadian  School  of  Missions    887 

Canal  Zone,  A  Saving  Force  on   159 

Canton,  Gambling  Abolished  in   326 

—  Hospital  Anniversary   414 

CAROLINES,  Japanese  Mission  to    78 

Catholic  Activity  in  Congo    889 

Catholics  Become  Mohammedans    155 

CENTRAL  AMERICA,  Three  in  One  in    975 

Centenary  Response  in  Japan    415 

Chaplains  Needed,  Army  and  Navy    69 

Charts  and  Posters,  Mission  of   957 

Chart,  Make  a,  B.  L.  Mehlhouse   960 

Chicago  Plan  for  Bible  Schools    811 

CHILE,  Christian  Conference  in    656 

—  Reforms  in    733 

—  Stewardship  in    496 

—  Testimony  of  President  of   410 

—  Tithing  in    160 

CHINA,  Aborigines  in   493 

—  Against  Early  Marriage   326 

—  Bible  Dictionary  Fire   726 

—  Boy  Scouts  in  Fukien   726 

—  Canton  Hospital  Anniversary    411 

—  Christ  the  Hope  of    243 

—  Christian  Cooperation  in   912 

—  Christian  High  School  in  Changsha    74 

—  Christian  Literature  Society   245 

—  Compulsory  Education    492 

—  Developing  Character  in  (b)  A.  L.  Warn- 

shuis    37 

—  Earthquake    and    Missions   in    (a)    S.  J. 

Garland    471 

—  Experiment  Station  for  Hainan   652 

—  Famine  Crisis  Passed    652 

—  Fighting  Gambling  Dens  in  Canton  (b)  ...  347 

—  From  Prisoner  to  Pastor   152 

—  Governor  of  Shansi   325 

—  Growing  Radicalism  in   891 

—  Militarists  Oppose  Sun  Yat  Sen    809 

—  Mission  Growth  at  Shuntefu   244 

—  Modern  Movements  in  (b)   751 

—  New  Intellectual  Movement  in   (a)  A.  L. 

Warnshuis    783 

—  Pagan  Panic    244 

—  Popular  Idolatry  in  (a)  Chas.  E.  Scott  ...  116 

—  Saving  Life  with  Dollars  (b)   348 

—  School  for  Deacons  and  Elders    41 1 

—  Significant  Changes  in  (b)    2 

—  Spiritual  Results  from  Famine    80S 

—  Student  Movement  in   573 

—  The  Opium  Curse    73 

—  Wasted  Life  Redeemed   245 

—  What  I  Saw  of  Famine  in  (a)  W.  R.  Lam- 

buth    204 

—  Work  for  Women  in  Wenchow    216 

China's  Bible  Evangelistic  Bands   725 

—  First  Woman  Preacher    594 

—  Newest  Thing  in  A  B  C's  558 

Chinese  Analyze  Aim  of  Missions    414 

—  Bible  Magazine  in    573 

—  Christian  Army,  A  (a)  J.  Goforth   841 

—  Girl's  Dream,  A   (b)   639 

—  Haystack  Band    492 

—  in  the  Famine,  Christian  (b)    474 

—  in  Peking,   Helping    891 

—  Increased  Liberality  Among    808 

—  Priest  Saved  Through  a  Dream   463 

—  Students,   Recruiting    91 

Chuhras  of  India,  Evangelizing  the    5 

Church  at  Home,  Writing  to  the  (b)    223 

—  Facing  its  Task  (b)    405 

—  Membership  Gains  in  America  (b)   350 

—  Union  in  India   979 

Churches  and  Relief    417 

Christian  Endeavor  Convention  (b)   586 

—  Endeavor  World  Convention    236 

—  Intervention  in  Latin  America   (b)   G.  B. 

Winton    41 

Christianity's  Impression  on  Japan  (a)  D.  B. 

Schneder   675 

Christmas  Decoration  Suggestions   878 


—  in  Pictures,  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk    874 

—  Missionary  Meaning  and  Message  of,  Mrs. 

E.  C.  Cronk    872 

—  Tree  for  All  Nations,  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk  ...  872 

Cities,  Investigating  the  (b)   667 

Clifton   Springs,    Christ's  Program   at  (a) 

Henrietta  M.  Hyslop    693 

Community  Service  in  Shanghai    74 

—  What  Every  Church  Should  Know  About 

Its  (b)    564 

—  Work  for  Women  (b)  Rolvix  Harlan    64 

Congo,  Concerted  Action  in  the    730 

—  Mission,   Disciples'    76 

—  Training  Teachers  in  the    76 

Conferences,  Missionary  Methods  from  Sum- 
mer   711 

Conscience  and  Reforms  in  India  (b)    748 

Consecrated  Gifts    637 

Conventions,   Successful    56 

Coolies  to  Missionaries,  Introducing   151 

Cooperation,  Achievements  of  Missionary  (b) 
R.  E.  Speer    396 

—  in  Counties,  Church  (b)  509 

Coptic  Sunday-Schools   329 

—  Sunday-Schools    650 

Court  Trials  and  Religion   494 

Criminal  Tribes  of  India   413 

Crisis  in  Education  in  South  Africa  (b)   593 

Cronk    957 

CUBA,  Progress  in    813 

"Cup  of  Tea"  in  the  Missionary  Program, 

Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk   311 

Czecho-Slovak  National  Church   411 

Czecho-Slovakia,  Religious  Awakening  in  (b)  425 

—  Protestantism  in    977 

Czechs  in  America,  Need  of  (b)   514 

Daily  Appears,  A  Christian   160 

DEATHS— 

—  Baker,  William  of  Ireland    250 

—  Christie,  Rev.  Thosr,  of  Tarsus   736 

—  Clark,  Albert  W.,  of  Prague   815 

—  Cochran,  James,  of  China    893 

—  Farrar,  James  M.,  of  Brooklyn   736 

—  Halsey,  A.  W.,  of  New  York   417 

—  Harris,  Bishop  M.  C,  of  Japan    498 

—  Hykes,  J.  R.,  of  China   656 

—  Jessup,  William,  of  Syria    335 

—  Jewett,  Milo  A.,  of  Turkey   736 

—  Lambuth,  Bishop,  of  Japan    893 

—  Macalister,  Dr.  George,  of  India    162 

—  Maxwell,  James  L.,  of  London   498 

—  McLaughlin,  W.  P.,  of  Buenos  Aires   417 

—  McLean,  A.,  of  Cincinnati    335 

—  Moses,  Jasper  T.,  of  Mexico    656 

—  Nassau,  Robt.  Hamill,  of  West  Africa  576 

—  Peet,  Mrs.  W.  W.,  of  Turkey    78 

—  Stearns,  D.  M.,  of  Germuntown    78 

—  Stevens,  E.  S.,  of  Japan   815 

—  Swift,  Judson,  of  New  York   815 

—  Thompson,  R.  W.,  of  Bulgaria    893 

—  Williams,  of  China,  Dr.  Mark   162 

Denominational  Forward  Movements  (a)   506 

Developments  in  Missionary  Education,  T.  H. 

P.  Sailer    882 

Disciples,  Open  Membership  and    68 

Divorce,  To  Regulate  Marriage  and    248 

Drink  Bill,   British    647 

Dutch    Churches,    Missionary  Work  of  (b) 

Henry  Beets    393 

—  Missions,  Progress  in  (b)    671 

Earthquake  and  Missions  in  Kansu  (a)  S.  T. 

Garland    471 

Eddy  Meetings,  At  the    250 

—  Meetings  in  Near  East  (b)    6 

Editorial  and  Business  Chat.. 343  ,  421,  581,  740  ,  896 
Educating  the  Women  of  Asia  (a)  Mrs.  H. 

W.  Peabody    865 

Education,  Conference  on  Christian   720 

—  of  Japanese  Women  (a)  A.  K.  Reischauer  199 

Educational  Commission  to  China    652 

EGYPT,  Continued  Trouble  in    649 

—  Purity  Campaign  in    488 

—  Purity  Movement    328 

—  Scarcity  of  Bible  Women    156 

—  The  New  Woman  of  (b)   432 

—  Unrest  in    834 

Egypt's  Problem,  Solution  of  (b)   749 

Emergency,  Way  Out  of  the  Present  (a)  J. 

H.  Franklin    707 

Emigrants.  Japanese  Women    74 

ENGLAND,  Christian  Campaign  in   158 


VI 


—  Religious  Conditions  in  (b)    267 

Essential  in  Missions,  The  Great  (a)  Dwight 

Goddard    932 

"Eternal  Salvation"  Society   652 

EUROPE,  Baptist  Work  in    158 

Evangelism  in  Korea,  Education  and    92 

Famine  in  China,  Extent  of   151 

—  in  China,  The  (a)  W.  R.  Lanibuth    204 

—  in  North  China    11 

—  Sufferers,  Why  Help    181 

Far  East,  After  War  in  (b)    1 

Federal  Council  of  Churches  (b)    10 

Feng,  Bible  Classes  for  General   726 

—  Gov.  Yen  and  Gen.  (b)   845 

FIJI — A  Notable  Mission    566 

Filipino  Fisher  for  Souls,   A  (b)  James  A. 

Graham    606 

Finnish  Mission  Society    239 

Five  Against  Seven  Hundred  (b)  Mrs.  D.  S. 

Oyler    441 

Foreign  Language  Literature   885 

—  Missionaries  in  Germany,    Plight  of  (b) 

George  Drach    391 

Foreigners  in  Their  Own  Tongues,  Speaking 

to  (a)  Amy  Blanche  Greene    856 

Forward  Movement  in  Korea  (a)  W.  N.  Blair  528 
France,  Gospel  Distribution  in    158 

—  Religious  Interest  Growing  in    888 

Gambling  Dens  in  Canton,  Fighting  (b)  ....  347 
Gandhi  and  His  Next  Life    727 

—  Movement  in  India  (b)    261 

—  on  Christianization  of  India    807 

Gideons  Plan  Large  Work    654 

Godless  Socialism  and  the  Children  (b)   592 

Governor  of  Bombay,  Testimony  of    490 

GREECE,  The  Bible  in    159 

Greek  Protestantism   647 

GUATEMALA,  Anti-Alcoholic  League   569 

—  Rebuilding  in    569 

GUINEA,  Living  Epistles  in  New   565 

Hallelujah,  The  Hakim  Sahib  Has  Come  (b) 

Harry  P.  Packard   644 

Halsey,  Abram  Woodruff  (a)  Robert  E.  Speer  515 

Harnessing  Youth  for  World  Service  (b)   586 

Hawaii,  Work  for  Buddhists  in    566 

Hawaiian  Figures,  Some   566 

Healing  in  Korea,   Christian    246 

Highlander  and  His  Homeland,  The  Southern 

(a)  Rodney  W.  Round y    945 

Himalayan  Mission  Jubilee    73 

Hindu  Missionary  Idea    323 

—  Missionary  in  California    409 

—  Temples,  Fate  of    242 

—Testimony,  A    728 

—  Women,  Modern  Movements  Among  (b)  ..673 
Hinduism  in  United  States   (a)  Clifford  M. 

Drury    281 

Home  Missions,  Conference  on  (b)   177 

—  Situation  (b)  Chas.  L.  Thompson    399 

HUNGARY,  Present  Situation  in  (b)   589 

ICELAND,  Religious  Work  in  (a)  J.  L.  Nis- 

bet    465 

Idolatry  in  China,   Popular  (a)   Charles  E. 

Scott    116 

Immigrant — A  Vital  Problem,  The  (a)  F.  A. 

Wallis    775 

Immigration  Meeting,  A  Successful    145 

INDIA,  Anti-Caste  Sentiment  (b)    94 

—  Anti-non-Cooperation    651 

—  Bangalore  Conference    808 

—  Bible  Faith  Mission   727 

—  Bible  Selling  Campaign    242 

—  Buttered  God  in  (b)  A.  M.  Boggs    766 

—  Census  Provokes  Persecution   726 

—  Census  Reports  and  Christianity    571 

—  Cooperative  Loan  Societies   728 

—  Criminal  Tribes    413 

—  Educating  the  Village  People  of  (a)  H.  P. 

Beach    543 

—  Evangelizing  Chuhras  of    5 

—  Famine  Conditions   323 

—  Gandhi  Movement  in  (b)    261 

—  Hindu-Moslem  Fraternity    807 

—  Lace  Makers  of    728 

—  Maharajah's  Gift    651 

—  Mabrattas  Seek  Purer  Religion    155 

—  Miral  Hospital    243 

—  Mr.  Gandhi  and  His  Next  Life    727 

—  New  Birth  Illustrated   324 

—  New  Organization  for  Women    413 

— Political  and  Religious  Problems  in   512 


—  Religious  Mendicants   571 

—  Singing  the  Gospel  in    351 

—  Systematic  Evangelism   242 

—  Work  of  Famine  Waif    154 

—  Wanted   Children   of    (a)    Amy   W.  Car- 

michael    929 

Indian  Affairs,  New  Commissioner  of   495 

—  Missions,   Episcopal    70 

—  Nationalism  and  Missions  (a)  D.  J.  Flem- 

ing   127 

—  Program,  An    568 

—  Volstead  Law    727 

Indians — A  Week  at  Sherman  Institute  (a) 

Edith  Menzer    536 

—  Educating  the    812 

—  in  California,  Neglected  (b)   428 

—  New  Mission  to  American    333 

—  North  American,  R.  W.  Roundy    402 

—  Seek  Citizenship    70 

—  Tepee  Christian  Mission   654 

—  Work  Among  Crow    734 

Indian's  Advice  to  Indian  Christians  (b)    429 

INDIA'S  Unrest,  Cure  for  (b)  W.  L.  Fergu- 
son   34 

—  Unrest,  Indian  Christians  on  (b)   180 

Industrial  Experiment  in  Brooklyn   567 

—  School,  Elat,  Africa   330 

Intellectual  Movement  in  China,  The  (a)  A. 

L.  Warnshuis    783 

Interchurch  Movement  Disbands  (b)   427 

Interdenominational   Institutions  on  Foreign 

Field,  Mrs.  Wm.  H.  Farmer    141 

International  Friendship  Promoted    567 

—  Missionary  Committee  (b)   175 

—  Missionary  Council  at  Mohonk  (b)    827 

—  Missionary  Union,  Annual  Meeting  of  (a) 

Henrietta  M.  Hyslop    695 

—  Relations,  Christian  Principles  in  (a)  W. 

H.  P.  Faunce    25 

Investigating  the  Cities  (b)   667 

Investments  that  Pay,  Making  (b)    96 

Islam  in  Nigeria    889 

ITALY,  Carrying  Texts  Through    731 

—  Methodism  in    331 

—  Religious  Trend  in    647 

Jaffna  Going  Dry    491 

JAPAN,  Baron  Suggests  Golden  Rule    810 

—  Better  Health  for  Woman   725 

—  Bible  Finds  a  Convert    574 

—  Christianity's   Impression    on    (a)    D.  B. 

Schneder    675 

—  Construction  Work  in  Miyazaki    573 

—  Demand  for  the  Bible    724 

—  Episcopal  Growth  In    981 

—  First  Census  Completed   415 

—  Interpreting  Christianity  to  (b)    39 

—  Loving  Neighbor  Institute    152 

—  Missions  and  Peace  in  (b)    3 

—  Opposition  Overcome   416 

—  Present  Situation  in  (a)  Paul  M.  Kanamori  6S2 

—  Regards  U.  S.,  How   ■   891 

—  Re-visited    809 

—  Sacrificial  Prayer    725 

—  Shifting  Thoughts  in  (a)  R.  E.  Speer....  917 

—  The  Monkey  Temple    153 

Japanese    Be    Christians,    Can    (a)  George 

Gleason,   I,  II   374,  459 

— Chinese  Debate    335 

—  in  California    333 

—  Institute  in  Chicago    237 

—  Problem  in  California  (a)  Paul  B.  Water- 

house    382 

—  Tribute  to  Missions    493 

—  Women  and  Temperance    573 

—  Woman  Emigrants    74 

—  Women,   Education  of   (a)   A.  K.  Reisch- 

auer    199 

Japan's  "Garden  of  Children"   327 

—  New  Religion    153 

JERUSALEM,  British  Girls'  High  School  ...  489 

—  Missionary  Conference  in    649 

—  Negroes    237 

—  Population  of  the  World    249 

—  Restoration  Movement    241 

Jewish  Evangelization  in  Chicago    237 

—  Immigrants  in  Palestine    978 

Jews  Among  World  Nations    971 

Jews  Drift  from  Faith    568 

—  Arabs  and  Christians  in  Palestine  (b)   907 

—  in  New  Palestine,  The  (b)    672 

—in  Paris,  Work  for    496 


vn 


D. 


—  Missions  to   

Jubilee  of  Woman's  Baptist  Society   

Kamerun  Mission   

—  Unrest  in  the   

Kennedy  School  of  Missions   

Khartum,  Boys'  Home   

Khorasan  Robbers,   Adventure  with  (a) 

M.  Donaldson   

Kobe,  Auditorium  for   

KOREA,  Causes  of  Revival  in  (b)   

—  Atheism  in  Schools   

—  Christian  Advance  in   

—  Christian  Healing  in  Pyengyang   

—  Commission  on  Education  for   

—  Education  and  Evangelism  in  (b)   

—  Forward  Movement  in  (a)  W.  N.  Blair  ... 

—  Growth  of  Sunday-Schools   

—  Persecution  and  Progress  in   

—  Results  of  Kim  Ik  Tu's  Revival   

—  Spreading  the  Christian  Spirit  in  (b)  O. 

R.  Avison   

—  Sunday-School  Plans  in   

—  Today,  Christianity  in  (a)  W.  A.  Noble  ... 
Korean  Mission  Assigned  Territory   

—  School  in  China   

—  Women,  Magazine  for   

—  Women's  Educational  Association   

—  Women,  The  New   

Koreans  Eager  for  Knowledge   

—  in  Manchuria,  With  the  (a)  W.  R.  Foote  .. 

Kurds,   Missions  Among   

LATIN  AMERICA,  S.  G.  Inman   

—  "Caleb  and  Joshua  Society"   

—  Christian  Intervention  in  (b)  G.  B.  Winton 

—  Shadow   and   Light  in    (a)    Webster  E. 

Browning   

Laymen's  Movement  for  Italy   

—  Organization,  Christian   

Lepers  in  Siam,  Church  for   

—  Russian   

Lepers  and  the  Gospel   

Leprosy,  Progress  in  Cure  of   

LIBERIA,  Negro  Bishop  for  (b)   

Liquor  Traffic,  Native  Races  and   

"Little  House"  of  Denver   

Lumber  Jacks,  Students  Among  the  (a)  A. 

W.  Anthony   

Lutheran  Church,  Missions  in  the   

—  Council,  Second  National   

—  Quadricentenary  (b)   

Lutherans  and  Cooperation  

—  in  India   

MADAGASCAR,  New  Station  in   

Masyars,  Need  of  the   

MALAYSIA,  Immigration  to   

—  Large  Plans  for   

MALTA,  Religious  Libertv  in   

MANCHURIA,  Japanese  Depredations  in  (b) 

—  With  the  Koreans  in  (a)  W.  R.  Foote   

—  Makers,  Ten  Charges  to  Edith  Thompson  . . 

—  Manifesto  on  Church  Union   

Manila,  For  Chinese  in   

Mardin  Mission,  The   

Marriage  and  Divorce,  To  Regulate   

MARSHALL  ISLANDS.  Japanizing  

McAU  Mission,  Opportunities  for   

McAll  Mission,  Fifty  Years  of   

McLean,    Archibald,    Beloved    Disciple  (a) 

Jno.  G.  McGavran   

Medical  Mission  Brotherhood   

—  Research  in  Africa   

Mennonites  Migrate  Again   

MESOPOTAMIA,  Exiled  Assyrians  in  (b)  ... 

—  Factors  in  Arabia  and  (b)   

Methodist  Gains  on  Foreign  Field   

Methodism  in  Italy   

Methodist  Missionaries,  New   

Methods  from  the  Summer  Conferences,  Mrs. 

E.  C.  Cronk   

—  in  Africa.  Better  Missionary  (b)   

—  of  Manv  Minds.  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk   

MEXICO,  Gains  in   

—  Gospel  Sunplants  Pistol   

—  Hopeful  Siams  in  (b)   

—  Madame  Carranza   

—  Methodist  Aims  in   

—  Prohibition  in   

Mexican  Girls,  Texas  School  for   

—  in  Our  M*rl=t.  Thp  (a.)  R.  W.  Roundy 

— Problem  Todav  (b)   

— Village  Transformed   


576      Mexicans,  Baptist  Work  for   

493      MICRONESIA,  Family  Prayers  in   

575      Middle  Age  Missionary  Methods,   Mrs.  E.  C. 

731  Cronk   

734      Migrant  Missionary  Service   

156      Mikado,  Worship  of   

Ministry,  Recruiting  for  the   

761      Miraj  Hospital   

724     —Hospital,    Religious  Work  in    (a)    W.  J. 

66S  Wanless,  M.D  

9*-77jMission  Study  Anniversary 


346 
246 
493 
92 
528- 
328 
892 
810 

40 
653 
6S5 
246 
152 

75 
154 
153 
725 
533- 
570 
401 
410 

41 

385 

71 
567 
491 

72 
9S0 
914 
588 
240 


595 
161 
236 
269 
332 

73 
983 
883 
154 
247 
239 
345 
533 
958 
979 
334 
571 
248 

78 
331 
977 

691 
654 
815 
333 
747 
4 
973 
331 
332 


711 

829 
145 
160 
495 
353 
733 
814 
569 
887 
361 
266 
887 


Missionary  and  Other  Forms  of  Religious  Ed- 
ucation, Emily  C.  Tillotson   

—  Council,  National   

—  Education  in  America  (b)   

—  Interest,  How  to  Create  (a)  S.  S.  Hough  .. 

—  Lessons  in  Sand   

—  Personals   167,  256,  420,  4:3,  580,  660,  663, 

—  Substitutes   

Missions  and  World   Peace   (a)    W.  H.  P. 

Faunce   

—  Promoting,  Wm.  A.  Hill   

—  Turkish  Treaty  and  (a)  S.  W.  Boggs   

Mohammedan  Converts  Association   

—  Mosque  at  Detroit  (a)  S.  M.  Zwemer   

Mohonk,  International  Missionary  Council  at 

(b)   

Mongolian   Plains,    Adventures   on   the  (a) 

W.  R.  and  Anna  Stewart   

Monkey  Temple,   The  (Japan)   

Mormonism,  Conference  on   

—  of  Today,  and  How  to  Meet  it  (a)  R.  W. 

Roundy   

Mormons  and  Polygamy   

Moros,  Importance  of  Winning   

—  Missionary  to   

Moslem  and  Christian  Rule  Compared   

—  Converts,  Letter  of   

—  Mission  to  America  (b)   

—  Student  Perplexities   

—  Voters  in  Algeria   

Mosque  for  Paris   

Movements,  Denominational  Forward  (a)  ... 
Nationalism  and  Missions,  Indian  (a)  D.  J. 

Fleming   

Nations,  Are  There  Any  Christian?  (b)   

Naval  Academy  Church   

Near  East,  Eddy  Meetings  in  (b)   

—  Reducing  Orphan  Relief   

—  Relief   

—  The  New  (a)  Sherwood  Eddv   

Negro  Americans  and   Their  Problems  (a) 

R.  W.  Roundy   

Negroes,  Seminary  for   

Nestorians,  Homeless   

New  Era  in  Southern  Methodist  Missions  (b) 

R.  B.  Eleazer   

NEW  GUINEA,  Fiftv  Years  Work  in   

NEW  HEBRIDES.  The   

NEW  ZEALAND,  Chur.  h  Union  in   

—  Holiness  Convention  in  the   

NICARAGUA,  Sunday-School  Methods  in  .... 

Nicodemus'  Problem,  A  Chinese  on   

NIGERIA,  Islam  in   

—  Persecution  in   

—  Progress  in  

—  Successes  in   

Nigerian  Church  Growth    

Nuggets  from  Recent  Addresses   

NYASSALAND,  New  Station  in   

O  LIT  Lamb  (Poem)  Paul  Lawrence  Dunbar 

Opium  Curse  in  China   

Organizations,  Organizing  Church  (b)   

Orient,    Christian   Literature   for,    Alice  M 

Kyle   

—  Women  Who  Are  Transforming  the  (b)  ... 
Oriental  and  the  Church  in  America,  Geo  L 

Cady   

Orientals.  Christian  Work  for   

—  on  the  Pacific  Coast  (a)  Rodney  W.  Roundy 

Orphanage,  Armenian  Boys'   

Pacific  Coast,  The  Orientals  on  the  (a)  Rod- 

nev  W.  Roundv   

PALESTINE.  Bible  Distribution  in   

—  Christian  Conference  in   

—  Jews.  Arabs  and  Christians  in  (b)  ........ 

—  The  Jews  in  New  (b)   

—  to  Have  Religious  Liberty  

Pan-Presbyterian  Council  

Peace.    Missions  and  World    (a)    W.  H.  P 

Faunce   


568 
497 

225 
975 
75 
733 
243 

277 
334 

881 
241 
832 
292 
635 
743 
334 

25 
883 
107 
889 
787 

829 

613 
153 


21 
495 
497 

78 
323 
570 
265 
890 
486 
647 
506 

127 
665 
654 
6 
729 
489 
101 

214 
887 
490 

468 
735 
162 
983 
161 
888 
122 
889 
981 
575 
157 
650 
192 
487 
454 
73 
633 

403 
475 

400 
68 

133 
72 

133 
411 

978 
907 
672 
729 
973 

25 


VI II 


—  Missions  and  in  Japan  (b)    3 

—  Programs  to  Promote  (b)   825 

Peking,   American  Institutions  Dedicated  in 

(b)    833 

—  Union  Medical  College  (a)  B.  E.  Read   925 

—  University  Expanding   325 

PERSIA,  a  Challenge  to  the  Church  (a)  E.  T. 

Allen    13 

—  Adventure  with  Khorasan  Robbers  (a)  D. 

M.   Donaldson    761 

Persian  Cornelius,  A    806 

—  Women,   Education  for    978 

—  Temple  in  Illinois  (a)  Geo.  Craig  Stewart  792 
Personals,  Missionary 

167,  256,  420,  423,  580,  660,  663,  743 

PERU,  Contrasts  in   410 

PHILIPPINES,  A  Moro  Steward   735 

Plans  for  Missionary  Meetings   711 

POLAND,  Destitution  in    888 

—  Gospel  Work  in   159 

Political  and  Religious  Problems  in  India  ...  512 

Porto  Rican  Schools,  Bible  in    70 

PORTO  RICO,  Cooperation  in  (b)    430 

—  Crowded  Conditions  in    732 

—  Ryder  Memorial  Hospital   235 

—  Students  in    975 

—  Union  Church    910 

—  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in    975 

—Twenty  Years  Progress  in    (a)    Philo  W. 

Drury    £07 

Portugal,  Changing    888 

Portuguese  Opposition  to  Missions  (b)    262 

Poster    Makers,    Materials    for,    Maude  E. 

Bradley    964 

Posters,  Making  Missionary,  B.  C.  Millikin  .  957 

—  Prohibitions  in  East  Africa   426 

Prayer  and  the  Present  Crisis    89 

—  Effectual   Fervent   732 

—  for  Schools,  Day  of   811 

—  for  Students,   Day  of   162 

—  Meeting  "Extra"    416 

—  Program  of,  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk    552 

—  Sacrificial    725 

—  Striking  Answer  to    889 

Praying  Through  the  Review  (r>)    505 

Presbyterian  Figures,  Some    811 

President's  Missionary  Tour,  The  (b)    585 

Press,  Move  to  Muzzle  the    352 

Printed  Page  in  Japan    152 

Prisoners,  Opportunities  Among  Russian  (b)  7 
Problems  in   South  Africa,    Present    (a)  J. 

Dexter  Taylor    847 

Prohibition,  Results  from    160 

Protestantism,  Proclamation  Against    655 

Punjab,  Progress  in    572 

"Purity  Movement"  in  Egypt    328 

Quebec,   Itinerating  in   734 

Questionnaire,  Missionary    249 

Race  Problem,   Solving  the    885 

Ramabai  and  Her  Daughter  Pandita  (b)  C. 

Butler    859 

Reading  Contest  Plan,  Practical    636 

Re-Alignment  In   Asia   Minor    (a)    Jno.  E. 

Merrill    755 

Recreation  and  the  Country  Church   (b)  S. 

E.  Persons    404 

Recreational  Activities  in  the  Church,  L.  A. 

Halbert    67 

Relief,  American  Management  of    326 

—  for  Orphans,  Reducing    719 

Religious  Bodies  in  America,  Present  Status 

of  ra)  Walter  Laidlaw    559 

—  Conditions  in  England  (b)    267 

—  Education,   School  of    409 

—  Freedom  in  Europe    814 

—  Work  in  Miraj  Hospital,  India  (a)  W.  J. 

Manless,  M.D   277 

Rescue  of  Three  Thousand   Christians  (b) 

Harry  P.  Packard    644 

Revelations  of  City  Surveys  (a)  Merle  Higley  767 

Revival  in  Korea,  Causes  of  (b)   668 

Riots  In  South  India    891 

Rockefeller  Gifts    408 

Roman  Catholics,  Baptists  vs   250 

Roscnwald  Fund  at  Work    236 

RUSSIA  and  the  Bible    159 

—  Relief  for    888 

—  Reliiion  in  Soviet  (b)    511 

—  Religious  Currents  in  (b)    74" 

—  Religion    in    331 

Russian  Girls  In  Constantinople    814 


—  Prisoners,  Opportunity  Among  (b)    7 

—  Prisoners,  Work  for    497 

RUMANIA,  The  New    648 

Rumania  and  Religious  Minorities  (b)    911 

Ryder  Memorial  Hospital    235 

Saalako,    Hopi    Indian    Priestess    (a)  Coe 

Hayne    284 

Sadhu  Sundar  Singh  Impresses  Africans   158 

Sahara,  A  Journey  in  the   730 

Salvation  Army,  Buddhist    327 

Salvationists  in  West  Africa   158 

SANTO  DOMINGO,  Home  Rule  for   331 

—  Missionary  Problem  of  (a)  S.  G.  Inman  ..  43 

—  Protestant  Work  in  (b)    182 

Scandinavian  Church  Conference    563 

School  for  Missionaries,  A  (a)  R.  M.  Kurtz  303 

—  of  Rabindranath  Tagore  (a)   D.  J.  Flem- 

ing   548 

Schools,  Bible  in  Public  (b)    666 

—  of  Missions    407 

—  of  Missions,  Mrs.  Luke  Johnson   722 

Scotland,   Temperance  Vote  in    496 

Scottish  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  Independence  for   238 

Stouts  in  Cairo,  Girl    650 

Senegal  Mohammedans    650 

Serbian  Church  Reorganized    649 

Shadow   and   Light   in    Latin   America  (a) 

Webster  E.  Browning   385 

Sherman   Institute,    A  Week  at    (a)  Edith 

Menzer    536 

Shinto  Sect  in  Disfavor    892 

—  Shifting  Thoughts  of  (a)  Robert  E.  Speer  .  917 
SIAM,  Church  for  Lepers  in   491 

—  Future  Queen  of    324 

—  Tai  Race  of  (a)  J.  A.  Eakin    368 

—  Testimony  of  U.  S.  Minister  to,   Geo.  W. 

P.  Hunt    564 

Singing  the  Gospel  in  India   354 

Slavery  Dead  in  Africa,  Is?  (a)  Travers  Bux- 
ton   853 

Sleeping  Sickness,  New  Treatment  for    815 

Smyrna,  Student  Christian  Conference  at  (b)  513 
Socialism  and  the  Children,  Godless  (b)  ...  592 
Soil  Culture  and  Soul  Culture  in  Burma  (a) 

B.  C.  Case    619 

SOLOMON  ISLANDS,  Akalo  Worship    658 

SOUTH  AMERICA,  New  Bible  Society  Agency  332 

—  South  American    976 

Southern  Highlander  and  His  Homeland  (a) 

Rodnev  W.  Roundy    945 

SPAIN'S  Protestant  Colony    77 

Spanish  Christian  General    330 

Speech,  When  You  Make  a  Missionary  (Sym- 
posium)   395 

"Star  of  Hope"  in  Paterson  (b)  Peter  Stam, 

Jr   449 

Stearns,  The  Missionary  of  D.  M.  (a)  Stella 

C.  Dunkelberger    139 

Stewardship,  Steps  in    632 

Stone,  Letter  from  Dr  Mary    319 

Student  Christian  Conference  at  Smyrna  (b)  513 

—  Federation,    Christian    68 

—  -  Movement  in  China    573 

—  Work  in  Austria  (b)    670 

Students  Among  the  Lumber  Jacks   (a)  A. 

W.  Anthony    595 

—  and  the  World,  British  (a)  K.  S.  Latour- 

ette    299 

..Recruiting  Chinese    91 

Students'  Union  in  Cairo    806 

Studv  Books,  Interesting    719 

SUDAN,  Conditions  in  the    730 

—  Five  Against  Seven  Hundred  (b)  Mrs.  D. 

S.  Oyler    441 

—  United  Mission    575 

Suicides  in  Japan,  Signboard  for  (a)    308 

SUMATRA,  A  Cannibal's  Grandson    565 

Summer  School  of  Foreign  Missions  (b)   803 

Sunday  Observance  in  Japan    327 

—  Missionary  Interest  in  the  (b)    753 

—  Statistics    498 

Sunday  Schools,   Coptic    329 

—  in  Near  East    412 

—  on  Foreign  Field    576 

Sun  Yat-sen,  Militarists  Oppose    809 

—  Sunday-school  Convention  in    978 

Surveys,  Social  and  Religious    408 

—  Some  Revelations  of  City  (a)  Merle  Hig- 

lev    767 

SYRIA,  Two  Missionary  Educators  in  (a)  ..  193 
Syrian  Evangelists  for  Moslems    240 


IX 


—  Missionary's    Experience    (b)    George  T. 


Scott    464 

—  Orphanage,  Save  a   155 

Tagore,    School  of  Rabindranath   (a)   D.  J. 

Fleming    543 

TAHITI,  News  from    497 

Tai  Race  of  Siam,  The  (a)  J.  A.  Eakin   368 

Tax  Laws,  Missionaries  and    68 

Telugu  Woman's  Society    979 

Temperance  in  Siam    413 

—  Indian  Volstead  Law    727 

—  Vote  in  Scotland    496 

Ten  Commandments  Unknown    566 

Tennessee's  Educational  Need   333 

Thank-Offering  Methods,  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk  .  797 

Thank-Offerings,  Little  Stories  of  Great   799 

Thanksgiving  Suggestions   798 

THESSALONICA,  Agricultural  Institute  in  .  732 

Threshold,  At  the    556 

TIBET,  Recent  Tour  in,  Sadhu  Sundar  Singh 

(a)    862 

Tibetan  Day  School    809 

-News  572 

Tibetans,  Baptism  of    434, 

—  Pioneering  Among  the  (a)  A.  L.  Shelton  ..  607 
Tokyo  Convention,  Aftermath  of  the  (b)  ....  99 

Tract  Society,  Chicago   409 

Transvaal  Mission    77 

Truth  and  Half  Truths  (b)    268 

TURKESTAN,  Sarts  of    490 

Turkish  Orthodox  Church   729 

—  Treaty  and  Missions  (a)  S.  W.  Boggs    107 

TURKEY,  A  Liberating  Force  in  (a)  Jas.  L. 

Barton    31 


—  Kaiser's  Estate  for  Mission   241 

—  Transfer  of  Mardin  Mission    72 

Ukraine  Terror,   The    649 

Uyemura,  Japanese  Christian  Leader  (a)  S. 

H.  Wainright    523 

Vatican  and  Y.  M.  C.  A  248 

—  Scotland  Protests  Envoy  to    238 

VENEZUELA,  A  Neglected  Neighbor  (a)  W. 

E.  Browning    937 

Village  People  of  India,   Educating  the  (a) 

H.  P.  Beach    543 

VIRGIN  ISLANDS    247 

Waldensian  Schools    647 

War,  Christians  Appeal  Against   567 

Wanted  Children  of  India,  The  (a)  Amy  W. 

Carmichael    929 

—  in  Far  East,  After  the  (b)    1 

World    Situation,    The    Present    (b)    D.  L. 

Pierson    395 

W.    Peabody   141,  319,  482,  639,  803  ,  963 

Woman's  Home  Mission  Bulletin,  Florence  E. 

Quintan   64,  231,  404,  559,  719  ,  881 

Women,  Better  Health  for  Japanese   725 

Woman's  Foreign  Mission  Bulletin   967 

—  United  Conferences  of    180 

Wyburn,  John  H.  (a)  Ernest  D.  Pierson   451 

YAP,  Island  of    565 

Yen,  and  Gen.  Feng,  Gov.  (b)    845 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  Turkey   489 

—  Vatican  and    248 

YUCATAN,  Religious  Instruction  in    331 

Y.  W.  C.  A.,  Independence  for  Scottish   238 

—  Leaving  the  British    71 

Zionist  Leaders  Disagree   736 

Zulus,   Industrial  Mission  for    77 


NEW  BOOKS 


American  Bible  Society,  The  Report    579 

America's  Stake  in  the  Far  East.    Chas.  H. 

Fahs    579 

Approaches  Toward   Church   Unity.  Smyth 

and  Walker    339 

Arabian  Prophet,  The.  Translated  from  Chi- 
nese   817 

Army  and  Religion    79 

Call  to  Unity,  The.    Wm.  T.  Manning    578 

Case  of  Korea,  The.    Henry  Chung    738 

Castaway  in  Kavirondo,  A.  A.  M.  Elverson  .  739 
Character  Building  in  Kashmir.    C.  E.  Tyn- 

dale-Biscoe    164 

Christian   Movement   in   Japan,    Korea  and 

Formosa    984 

Christian  Unity   577 

Christianity  the  Final  Religion.    S.  M.  Zwe- 

mer    337 

Church  and  Industrial  Reconstruction    253 

Church  and  the  Community.    R.  E.  Diffendor- 

fer    337 

City  of  Rams,  The.    G.  L.  Bendelback   658 

Dawn  of  a  New  Era  in  Syria,  The.  Margaret 

McGilvary    163 

Earnest  of  the  Coming  Age.  A.  B.  Simpson  .  579 
Enlisting  for  Christ  and  the  Church.    H.  A. 

Johnston    337 

Fijian  Society.    W.  Deans    657 

Finding  the  Way  Out.    R.  R.  Moton    252 

Friday's  Footprints.  Margaret  Applegarth  ..  739 
From  Survey  to  Service.    H.  Paul  Douglass  738 

Frontier  Folk.   L.  A.  Star    657 

God's  Living  Oracles.    A.  T.  Pierson   578 

Gotama  Buddha.    Kenneth  J.  Saunders    499 

Hainan,  The  Island  of  Palms    337 

History   of  the  Japanese  People.     Capt.   F.  ' 

Brinkley    163 

History  of  William  Taylor  Self-Supporting 

Missions  in   South  America,    Goodsil  F. 

Arms    984 

Home  Mission  Trails.    Jay  S.  Stowell   336 

Home  Missions  Council  Report    499 

Home    with    the    Open    Door,    The.  Mary 

Schauffler  Piatt    739 

Immigration  and  the  Future.  Frances  Keller  817 
James    Stokes— Pioneer.     Edited    by   F.  W. 

Ober    577 

Jesus  in  the  Experience  of  Men.   T.  R.  Glover  737 

John  Smith  Moffat.    R.  U.  Moffat    816 

Kanamori's  Life  Story.    By  Himself    817 


Lectures  on  Systematic  Theology.    Charles  G. 

Finney    740 

Leper  Problem  in  India,  The    339 

Letters  of  a  Javanese  Princess.    R.  A.  Kar- 

tini    252 

Medical  Missions.    W.  R.  Lambuth   336 

Message  of  Sadhu  Sundar  Singh.    Canon  B. 

H.  Streeter    737 

Missionary  Survey.    R.  Allen  and  T.  Coch- 
rane   336 

Mr.  Friend  o'  Man.    Jay  T.  Stocking    82 

My  Son.    Cora  Harris    658 

Myth  of  Jewish  Menace  in   World  Affairs, 

The.    Lucien  Wolf    578 

Natives  of  Northern  Territories  of  the  Gold 

Coast.    A.  W.  Cardinall    895 

Near  East,  Cross  Roads  of  the  World   336 

Near   Side   of   the  Mexican,    The  Question. 

Jay  S.  Stowell    577 

Neighboring  Americans.    Mary  Clark  Barnes  500 

New  Jerusalem,  The.    G.  K.  Chesterton   418 

Pearl's  Secret.    Mrs.  Howard  Taylor    500 

Persian  Pie.    James  H.  Linton    657 

Problem  of  Christian  Unity,  The.    S.  Parkes 

Cadman  and  others    578 

Protestant  Missionary  Directory  for  India  ...  418 
Quiet  Talks  About  Life  After  Death.    S.  D. 

Gordon    658 

Reminiscences  of  Daniel  Bliss    251 

Rural  Evangelism.    James  E.  Wagner   500 

Russia  in  the  Shadows.    H.  G.  Wells   499 

Schools  with  a  Message  in  India.   D.  J.  Flem- 
ing   500 

Shepherd  of  Aintah.  Alice  Shepard  Riggs  ..  164 
Six  Thousand  Country  Churches.    C.  O.  Gill 

and  Gifford  Pinchot    500 

Songs  and  Tales  from  the  Dark  Continent. 

Natalie  Curtis    578 

Spending  of  a  Thank-Offering,  The    339 

Star  in  the  East,  A.    Edw.  N.  Harris   419 

Thirteen  Upanishads.    The    894 

Through  Santo  Domingo  and  Haiti.     S.  G. 

Inman    80 

True  Church,  The.    Edited  by  Hoste  and  Mc- 

Elheran    577 

Under  Many  Flags.   K.  S.  Cronk  and  E.  Sing- 
master    73g 

Vision  We  Forget,  The.    P.  Whitwell  Wilson  fi'S 

Winning  the  Jews  to  Christ.    Addresses    578 

Working  Girls  nf  China.    E.  E.  Whimster  ...  657 

World  Friendship    J.  Lovell  Murray    738 

Yarns  of  the  Near  East.    Basil  Mathews   500 


341 


■I 


For  the  Summer  Home 

^NNE  of  the  greatest  joys  of  the  summer  home  lies  in 
the  sweetness  of  its  freshened  furnishings.  And  well 
filled  Linen  Closets  add  immeasurably  to  this  pleasure. 

At  McCutcheon's,  a  great  wealth  of  linen  awaits  your 
selection — Damask  Table  Linens,  Tea  Cloths,  Luncheon 
Sets,  Towels  and  Bed  Linens  in  luxurious  assortments — 
all  of  renowned  McCutcheon  Purity. 

Not  only  will  you  find  great  satisfaction  in  the  com- 
pleteness of  our  collections  but  in  our  prices  which  have 
been  revised  to  your  great  advantage. 


Estimates  on  complete  outfittings  gladly  submitted 

James  McCutcheon  8C  Co. 

Fifth  Avenue,  34th  and  33d  Streets,  N.  Y. 


Reg.  Trado  Mark 


Illllillllllllllllllllilllllll  Illllllllllllllllll  Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllli 


A  MISSIONARY  CONFERENCE 

Atlantic  City,  New  Jersey 

Four  Days  by  the  Sea — With  the  China  Inland  Mission 
From  Tuesday,  May  3rd,  through  Friday,  May  6th,  1921 

In  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  Pennsylvania  Avenue  and  Pacific  Avenue 

SOME  OF  THE  SPEAKERS 

Principal  J.  McNicol,  Toronto  Dr.  Wm.  J.  Erdman,  Germantown 

Prof.  Charles  R.  Erlman,  Princeton  Mr.  Charles  G.  Trumbull,  Philadelphia 

Rev.  Henry  W.  Frost,  Princeton  Mr.  Roger  B.  Whittlesey,  of  China 

Mrs.  A.  L.  Shapleigh,  of  China  Miss  M.  E.  Soltau,  of  China 

For  further  particulars  as  to  rooms  and  board 
Write  to  Mr.  F.  H.  Neale,  6506  Ventnor  Avenue,  Ventnor,  N.  J. 


Please  mention  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World  in  writing  to  advertiser*. 


342 


THE  MISSIONARY 

Review  of  the  World 


DELAVAN  L.  PIERSON,  Editor 


CONTENTS  FOR  MAY,  1921 


Page 

FRONTISPIECE  Members  of  the  Ancient  Tai  Race  of  Siam 

EDITORIAL  COMMENT    345 

Depredations  in  Manchuria  Austria  after  the  War 

Christian  Advance  in  Korea  Church  Membership  Gains  in  America 

Fighting  Gambling  Dens  in  Canton  A  Move  to  Muzzle  the  Press 

Saving  Life  with  Dollars  in  China  Hopeful  Signs  in  Mexico 

Singing  the  Gospel  in  India 

F.  S.  ARNOT'S  MISSIONARY  ADVENTURES  Jean  Ksnyon  Mackenzie  355 

A  fascinating  review  of  the  recent  "Life  and  Explorations  of  F.  S.  Arnot," 
pioneer  missionary  in  Equatorial  Africa. 

THE  MEXICAN  IN  OUR  MIDST   Rodney  W.  Roundy  361 

An  illustrated  account  of  the  conditions  surrounding  the  Mexican  settlers  in 
our  southu'cstem  states,  their  needs  and  the  religious  work  done  for  them. 

THE  TAI  RACE  OF  SIAM  .E.  J.  Eakin 

The  story  of  an  ancient  race  of  Indo-China  that  has  defied  assimilation  with 
other  races,  their  beliefs,  odd  customs  and  missionary  zvork  among  them. 
Illustrated. 

TWICE  BORN  MEN  AND  WOMEN  IN  JAPAN  George  Gleason  374 

The  life  stories  of  some  remarkable  Japanese  Christians,  and  their  work. 

THE  JAPANESE  PROBLEM  IN  CALIFORNIA   Paul  B.  Waterhouse  382 

An  account  of  some  of  the  forces  working  for  and  against  the  true  solution 
of  this  Oriental  problem. 

SHADOW  AND  LIGHT  IN  LATIN  AMERICA   Webster  E.  Browning  385 

Important  events  of  the  past  year  in  central  South  America,  showing  the  signs 
of  progress,  and  the  forces  operating  against  Christia7iity. 

THE  PLIGHT  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONARIES  IN  GERMANY  George  Drach  391 

MISSIONARY  WORK  OF  THE  DUTCH  CHURCHES   Henry  Beets  393 

WHEN  YOU  MAKE  A  MISSIONARY  SPEECH  . .  .Edited  by  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk  395 

WOMAN'S  HOME  MISSION  BULLETIN  ....Edited  by  Florence  E.  Quinlan  404 

NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS    408 

THE  MISSIONARY  LIBRARY   418 

Editorial  and  Business  Chat        Missionary  Personals        New  Books 


TERMS:  $2.50  a  year.  ($2.00  in  clubs  of  five.)  Foreign  postage,  50  cents.  Single 
copies,  25  cents.  Published  Monthly.  Copyrighted,  1921,  by  Missionary  Review 
Publishing  Company,  Inc.  All  rights  reserved.  Entered  as  second-class  matter 
at  the  Post  Office  at  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,  Inc. 
Robert  E.  Speer,  President  Frank  L.  Brown,  Vice-President 

Delavan  L.   Pierson,  Secretary  Walter  McDougall,  Treasurer 

Publication  office,  3d  &  Reily  Sts.,  Harrisburg,  Pa.  Editorial  and  Business  Office,  156  Fifth  Avenue, 
25c.  a  copy  $2.50  a  year  New  York  City. 

*  Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  under  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Copyrighted,  1921 


343 


EDITORIAL  AND  BUSINESS 
CHAT 

The  Summer  Conferences  and  Schools 
of  Missions  offer  many  opportunities.  A 
list  of  those  conducted  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Council  of  Women  for  Home  Mis- 
sions will  be  found  in  this  number  of  the 
"Review."  The  dates  and  places  of  other 
Conferences  will  be  published  in  our  next 
number.  Would  you  like  to  go  and  have 
your  expenses  paid,  in  whole  or  in  part? 
If  so,  write  to  The  Missionary  Review  of 
the  World,  Circulation  Department,  for 
information. 

*  *  * 

If  you  have  photographs  or  charts  il- 
lustrating some  home  or  foreign  mission- 
ary work  or  news  of  events  which  you  feel 
would  interest  Missionary  Review  readers, 
and  will  send  them  to  us  we  will  pay  $1.00 
for  each  news  item  and  photograph  ac- 
cepted by  the  "Review."  You  will  be  given 
credit  for  those  published.  Unused  photos 
will  be  returned  on  request.-  Send  now  to 
the  News  and  Picture  Department,  Mis- 
sionary Review  of  the  World,  156  Fifth 
Avenue,  New  York. 

*  *  * 

The  "Review"  offers  a  Missionary  Con- 
ference each  month  with  the  best  leaders 
in  missionary  work  at  home  and  abroad. 
Are  you  helping  others  to  share  in  the 
benefits  of  these  monthly  conferences, 
which  can  be  enjoyed  at  almost  no  expense? 
Write  to  the  "Review,"  and  we  will  tell  you 
how  to  promote  the  missionary  cause  in 
this  way. 

*  *  * 

Half-tone  plates,  maps  and  charts  used 
in  the  "Review"  carry  a  message  and  bring 
the  scenes  and  facts  of  home  and  foreign 
mission  fields  vividly  to  the  mind  through 
"eye-gate."  These  plates  can  be  purchased 
at  half  price  from  the  "Review"  for  use  in 
local  church  papers,  and  for  advertisements 
of  missionary  meetings  and  programs. 

*  *  * 

We  have  a  number  of  bound  volumes  of 
the  "Review"  containing  very  valuable  ar- 
ticles that  are  of  permanent  value  for 
every  missionary  library.  These  cover  the 
whole  world  field,  at  home  and  abroad,  and 
are  illustrated  with  maps,  photographs  and 
charts— thousand  page  volumes  that  equal 
a  library  of  fifty  smaller  volumes  which 
would  sell  at  from  fifty  to  seventy-five  dol- 
lars. They  can  be  had  while  they  last  at 
$4.00  a  volume  bound  in  cloth. 

*  *  * 

A  number  of  our  subscribers  have  taken 
advantage  of  our  offer  to  send  them  the 
library  editions  of  the  World  Missionary 
Surveys  of  the  Interchurch  World  Move- 
ment. These  are  presented  to  readers  of 
the  "Review"  free  of  charge.  Send  20c  for 
postage,  and  we  will  forward  to  you  these 
two  bound  volumes,  illustrated  with  maps 
and  charts.  They  are  just  what  you  need 
for  your  missionary  society,  and  for  facts 
for  addresses  and  papers.  Write  soon,  be- 
fore the  supply  is  exhausted. 


FOR  BAPTIST  BOYS 


AH  ideal  summer  camp  for  Bnptist  boys,  owned  and  managed  by 
f*  the  American  Baptist  Home  Missionary  Society  and  the  Amer- 
ican Baptist  Publication  Society,  where  selected  boys  will  receive 
every  attention  and  be  developed  in  body,  mind  and  spirit.  A 
camp  which  does  not  have  for  its  object  the  making  of  money,  but 
aking  of  Christian  character.  FOR  CATALOGUE  address 
J.  FOSTER  WILCOX,      23  E.  26th  St.,  New  York  City 


Colored  Slides 
for 

Illustrated  Lectures, 

Rental  Service 

Stereoscopic  Tours  of 
all  Countries 

Keystone  View  Company, 

Incorporated 
MEADVILLE,  PA. 

The  Slide  and  Stereoscopic  Department 
of  Underwood  &  Underwood,  Inc.,  has 
been  purchased  by  Keystone. 


Please  mention  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World  in  writing  to  advertisers. 


THE  MISSIONARY 


»  MAY,  1921  nfiveer 

JAPANESE  DEPREDATIONS  IN  MANCHURIA 

HUNDREDS  of  thousands  of  Koreans  have  crossed  over  the 
border  into  Manchuria  during  the  past  ten  years  to  escape 
the  rigors  of  Japanese  rule.  They  have  naturally  sympa- 
thized with  the  Independence  Movement,  and  have  aided  their  com- 
patriots in  various  ways.  Chinese  and  Russian  bandits,  who  have 
been  active  in  Manchuria  during  the  days  of  unrest,  have  persuaded 
some  Koreans  to  join  with  them  in  raids  upon  the  Japanese  across 
the  border.  Last  September  some  of  these  bandits  killed  a  Japanese 
consul  and  policeman,  and,  China  being  unable  to  guarantee  order  and 
safety,  Japan  sent  armed  forces  into  Manchuria  ostensibly  to  clean 
out  the  bandits  and  punish  the  aggressive  Koreans.  The  Japanese 
soldiers  as  usual  used  rough  and  brutal  methods,  without  discriminat- 
ing between  the  guilty  and  the  innocent.  Whole  villages  of  Koreans 
were  burned  and  men  were  shot  without  mercy. 

Some  of  the  Korean  villages  attacked  by  the  Japanese  were 
places  in  which  the  Canadian  Presbyterian  Mission  has  for  some 
years  conducted  a  successful  work.  Their  churches  and  schools  were 
burned,  and  leading  Christians  were  shot  without  trial  merely  because 
they  lived  in  these  villages.  The  Canadian  missionaries  have  given 
full  accounts  of  the  ruthless  and  barbarous  methods  adopted,  and 
have  protested  to  the  Japanese  Government.  In  response,  a  Com- 
mission has  been  sent  to  Manchuria  "to  investigate"  the  affair,  but 
the  head  of  the  Commission,  Colonel  Mezumachi,  has  added  fuel  to 
the  flame  by  threatening  the  missionaries  with  Japanese  government 
displeasure  and  opposition  if  they  do  not  teach  the  Koreans  sub- 
servience to  Japanese  rule.  This  communication  has  been  repudi- 
ated by  the  Japanese  Minister  of  War  and  the  Foreign  Minister,  but 
it  reveals  the  attitude  of  the  Japanese  military  commanders  to  Chris- 
tian Koreans  and  missionaries. 


345 


316 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


The  Japanese  Advertiser  summarizing  a  report  of  the  military 
expedition  says  that  the  expedition  to  Chentao  "did  not  punish  the 
bandits  who  attacked  the  consulate,  but  it  did  execute  several  hundred 
Koreans  residing  within  Chinese  jurisdiction  for  aiding  and  sympa- 
thizing with  the  Independence  Movement — thus  violating  Chinese 
rights.  It  violated  the  laws  of  humanity  as  well."  Baron  Fuji- 
mura,  of  the  House  of  Peers,  characterized  the  expedition  as  unjusti- 
fied and  declared  that  "so  long  as  such  an  objectionable  policy  is 
maintained  a  rapprochement  between  China  and  Japan  is  an  im- 
possibility." 

Militarism  in  Japan,  as  in  every  other  land,  in  Europe,  Asia  or 
America,  is  out  of  harmony  with  the  ideals  and  highest  teachings  of 
Christ,  for  militarism  depends  upon  force  to  carry  out  the  will  of 
those  in  authority  rather  than  upon  a  benevolent  exercise  of  power 
for  the  benefit  of  those  under  authority. 

CHRISTIAN  ADVANCE  IN  KOREA 

POLITICALLY,  the  outlook  in  Korea  is  dark  from  a  Korean 
viewpoint.  Japanese  rule  has  been  less  oppressive  but  is  no 
less  irritating  and  unwelcome  to  the  Koreans.  Most  of  the 
imprisoned  Christians  have  been  released  and  are  now  at  work. 
There  has  been  a  considerable  exodus  from  Korea  into  Manchuria 
to  escape  from  Japanese  rule,  and  many  young  people  have  gone,  in- 
cluding teachers  in  mission,  day  and  Sunday-schools.  From  one 
church  alone  a  group  of  forty-two  young  people  emigrated  to  Kando, 
Manchuria. 

Spiritually,  there  has  been  an  awakening  in  Korea.  The 
people  have  eagerly  listened  to  the  Christian  message  of  life  and 
liberty.  Christians  have  undertaken  to  repair  and  enlarge  their 
churches,  and  to  build  new  ones  in  spite  of  high  prices  and  troubled 
times.  These  enterprises  represent  real  sacrifices  on  the  part  of 
Christians,  even  to  the  selling  of  houses  and  land  to  give  the  money 
to  the  Church.  A  Methodist  reports  that  one  man  sold  his  house, 
another  a  field,  others  oxen,  clothes,  jewelry,  etc.,  to  obtain  money 
for  the  work.  The  Japanese  police  made  trouble,  being  suspicious 
that  these  gifts  were  for  the  Independence  Movement.  They  could 
not  believe  that  anyone  would  make  such  sacrifices  for  Christian 
faith,  and  imprisoned  some  of  them,  who  were  later  released. 

Many  churches  and  groups  of  Christians  who  had  become  weak 
have  been  aroused  and  strengthened.  In  spite  of — or  perhaps  be- 
cause of  arrests  and  other  sufferings,  there  have  been  revivals  of 
religion  in  many  places.  When  pastors  were  imprisoned,  laymen 
took  the  lead  and  organized  preaching  bands  who  went  out  to  do 
evangelistic  work.  In  Pyeng  Yang  700  new  believers  were  enrolled 
in  one  week.   Bible  Classes  and  Conferences  have  drawn  large  num- 


I'm] 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 


347 


bers.  Tithers  have  multiplied,  so  that  1,265  were  enrolled  in  80 
churches.  Fourteen  young  men  in  one  conference  volunteered  for 
the  ministry. 

There  have  been  many  indications  of  new  interest  on  the  part  of 
non-Christians.  Churches  have  been  filled  to  overflowing  and  in 
these  and  many  other  ways  the  cause  of  Christ  has  been  advancing 
in  Korea. 

FIGHTING  GAMBLING  DENS  IN  CANTON 

ON  DECEMBER  1st  last  year,  all  the  gambling  dens  of  Canton, 
China,  were  closed  by  order  of  the  new  civil  governor.  In 
1911  they  had  been  closed  by  a  previous  order  and  remained 
closed  for  six  years.  In  1917  they  were  reopened  on  the  plea  that 
funds  were  needed  to  carry  on  a  campaign  for  the  constitutional 
government.  One  or  two  editors  of  papers  who  were  courageous 
enough  to  protest,  lost  their  lives  in  consequence.    Those  in  power 


AX  ANTI-GAMBLING  PARADE  IN  CANTON — CHINESE  BOY  SCOUTS  REGULATE 

THE  CROWDS 


were  autocratic  and  the  Cantonese  had  no  voice  in  the  government 
of  their  province. 

Last  year  a  revolt  against  the  usurpers  was  organized  and  the 
friends  of  liberty  and  good  government  drove  out  the  reactionaries. 
A  Christian  anti-gambling  association  was  formed,  with  Mr.  Leung, 
secretary  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  as  president.  The 
Chronicle  of  the  Society  thus  describes  the  campaign: 

"In  the  spring  of  last  year  an  active  campaign  was  carried  on 
to  enlist  members  for  the  association,  and  to  arouse  public  opinion 
on  the  question.  All  the  Christian  schools  were  enlisted  in  the  work 


348 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


and  the  boys  and  girls  made  a  thorough  canvass  of  the  city.  Their 
pluck  was  well  rewarded,  as  more  than  60,000  members  of  the  asso- 
ciation were  enrolled.  A  weekly  paper  has  been  prepared  and  widely 
circulated,  and  the  whole  matter  has  been  kept  before  the  minds  of 
the  people. 

"As  soon  as  the  new  governor,  Ch'an  Kweng  Meng,  was  ap- 
pointed, it  was  decided  to  approach  him  and  petition  that  the  gam- 
bling dens  be  closed,  and  the  lotteries  prohibited.  On  November 
23d,  a  large  procession  was  organized.  All  the  schools  of  Canton, 
both  Christian  and  non-Christian,  took  part,  and  the  members  of 
the  churches  and  the  guilds,  as  well  as  the  newly-formed  labor  asso- 
ciations, joined.  At  least  10,000  people  took  part  in  this  demon- 
stration. They  marched  through  the  chief  streets  of  the  city,  and 
finally  came  to  the  office  of  the  governor.  There  a  deputation, 
headed  by  Mr.  Leung,  and  composed  of  representatives  of  all  the 
different  bodies  taking  part  in  the  procession,  waited  on  the  gov- 
ernor and  presented  their  petition.  His  reply  was  prompt  and 
decisive.  He  expressed  in  no  measured  terms  his  abhorrence  of  the 
evil,  and  said  that  the  proclamations  were  already  prepared  order- 
ing the  closing  of  all  these  places  on  December  1st.  The  leaders  left, 
feeling  that  indeed  God  had  answered  their  prayer. 

"On  December  1st  the  proclamations  were  posted  up  everywhere 
and  these  sources  of  temptation  were  closed.  Severe  penalties  are 
threatened  on  all  those  who  disobey.  The  governor  has  succeeded 
to  office  with  the  provincial  treasury  almost  empty,  for  this  monopo- 
ly has  paid  six  millions  of  dollars  yearly  for  the  privilege  of  having 
the  management  of  the  gambling  business  throughout  the  province. 
One  cannot  begin  to  tell  of  the  ruin  and  misery  these  places  have 
caused  in  all  circles,  and  to  know  that  they  are  once  more  shut  is 
enough  to  make  one  want  to  shout  for  joy." 

It  might  be  in  the  interests  of  reform  if  the  method  adopted  in 
China  were  introduced  into  America,  namely,  that  whenever  prop- 
erty is  used  for  gambling,  prostitution  or  other  illegal  purposes  it 
shall  be  confiscated  by  the  government  and  all  the  adjoining  prop- 
erty likewise.  This  causes  neighbors  to  be  interested  in  law  observ- 
ance and  in  good  government. 

SAVING  LIFE  WITH  DOLLARS  IN  CHINA 

FEW  men  and  women  are  so  self-centered  that  they  are  indif- 
ferent to  human  suffering.     Many  will  unhesitatingly  risk  their 
own  lives  to  save  the  life  of  another  in  danger  of  death,  or 
injury  from  fire,  flood  or  other  perils. 

None  would  be  so  mean  as  to  refuse  a  small  gift  of  money  if  they 
were  convinced  that  it  would  save  a  child  or  woman  from  the  pangs 
of  hunger,  much  less  would  they  refuse  if  their  small  gift  would 
deliver  from  certain  death. 


1921] 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 


349 


Men,  women  and  children  are  dying  of  starvation  in  China. 

Three  cents,  the  price  of  a  stamp,  will  feed  one  Chinese  famine 
sufferer  for  a  day. 

One  dollar  will  preserve  a  life  for  a  month. 

Ten  dollars  will  save  one  man,  woman  or  child  from  starvation 
until  the  famine  is  over. 

Chambers  of  Commerce,  schools,  churches  and  other  organiza- 
tions are  active  in  the  raising  of  funds  in  various  ways. 

Over  2,500,000  people  are  perishing.  Think  of  the  suffering 
of  one  woman  or  child  who  is  starving. 


MAP  SHOWING  EXTENT  OF  FAMINE  IN  CHINA. 

In  five  provinces  in  North  China,  as  shown  in  the  map  above,  crops  have  utterly  failed  and  famine 
reigns.  Fifteen  million  men,  women  and  children  face  starvation.  Fifteen  thousand  are  dying  daily 
from  starvation  and  attendant  diseases.  They  are  living  on  grass,  leaves,  tree  bark  and  roots  until 
death  claims  them.  The  Chinese  have  organized  for  relief  but  what  they  can  do  is  not  a  drop  in  the 
bucket  compared  with  the  need.  Americans  must  help.  The  ccuntry  is  responding.  Many  gifts  of 
$1,000  or  more  are  needed,  and  a  multitude  of  smaller  gifts  of  all  amounts.  We,  so  blessed  of  God,  with 
our  well-fed  families  will  not  forget  the  dire  need  of  these  starving  millions.  Immediate  action  is  neces- 
sary, please  do  not  delay.  -Christian  Observer." 

About  $3,000,000  has  now  been  contributed  in  America,  but  this 
leaves  2,000,000  who  must  die  of  starvation  if  more  is  not  given. 

The  Chinese  are  doing  their  part.  The  government  is  using 
railways  and  supplies. 

The  missionaries  are  devoting  themselves  to  relief  work.  They 
dispense  foreign  money.  Confucian  temples  are  used  for  soup 
kitchens  or  for  storage — the  first  time  such  a  thing  has  been  known. 

Thousands  of  famine  sufferers  who  come  each  day  to  the  relief 
stations  hoping  for  food,  must  be  turned  away  because  there  is  not 
a  sufficient  supply. 


350 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


Eight  out  of  ten  in  Neng  Ching  district  will  die  unless  help 
comes. 

Over  200,000  people  in  Chi  Chow  Hsien  district  literally  have 
nothing  to  eat.  Food  is  available  if  money  is  furnished  to  purchase 
and  transport  it  to  the  famine  region. 

Christians  in  Syria,  where  they  know  what  famine  means  from 
their  own  experience  in  war  time,  are  contributing  from  their 
poverty. 

What  will  you  do?  "Say  it  with  dollars."  Send  gifts  to  the 
China  Famine  Fund,  Bible  House,  New  York. 

AUSTRIA  AFTER  THE  WAR 

THE  ROMAN  Catholic  Church  in  Austria,  though  strong  in 
numbers  and  with  magnificent  buildings,  is  weak  in  spiritual 
force.  Some  of  the  bishops  and  priests  are  making  an  effort 
to  maintain  Christianity,  but  they  are  contending  against  heavy 
odds.  The  Jews  appear  numerous,  but  large  numbers  of  them  are 
given  over  to  radical  atheism.  Protestantism  was  never  strong  in 
old  Austria,  and  since  the  partition  of  the  old  empire  there  are  not 
more  than  180,000  Protestants  in  the  Austria  of  today.  Of  these, 
about  half  are  in  Vienna,  of  whom  65,000  are  Lutheran,  15,000  Re- 
formed, 600  Free  Church  and  less  than  a  hundred  Methodist.  All 
of  them  are  impoverished  and  depressed. 

Great  changes  have  been  wrought  during  the  past  year  in 
Czecho-Slovakia,  within  the  churches  as  well  as  the  nation.  Whole 
parishes  have  gone  out  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  a  body  and  have 
joined  a  newly-formed  Czecho-Slovak  National  Church  which  re- 
fuses allegiance  to  the  Pope,  discards  the  use  of  Latin  (putting  Bo- 
hemian in  its  place)  and  allows  its  priests  to  marry.  There  has 
never  been  so  keen  a  desire  to  learn  about  evangelical  Christianity, 
about  the  Bible  and  about  Jesus  Christ.  The  new  Czecho-Slovak 
Republic  is  gradually  finding  itself. 

CHURCH  MEMBERSHIP  GAINS  IN  AMERICA 

STATISTICS  do  not  tell  all  the  truth,  and  sometimes  are  mis- 
leading. At  best  they  are  incomplete,  but  they  are  valuable  to 
show  comparative  progress.  Dr.  H.  K.  Carroll  has  again 
gathered  figures  relating  to  churches  in  the  United  States  and  has 
published  them  in  The  Christian  Herald.  Last  year  the  figures 
seemed  to  indicate  unusual  stagnation  in  the  churches.  This  year  they 
indicate  encouraging  growth,  due  perhaps  to  the  emphasis  on  evan- 
gelism in  the  various  denominational  forward  movements. 

According  to  these  latest  statistics  gathered  through  corre- 
spondence with  the  various  church  officials,  the  increase  in  member- 
ship of  evangelical  churches  last  year  was  480,000,  of  which  the 
Methodists  report  237,000.    The  Roman  Catholics  claim  an  increase 


1921 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 


351 


of  151,434  members,  and  Baptists  129,283.  The  previous  year  the 
total  gain  for  all  religious  bodies  was  only  44,000,  as  compared  with 
667,000  last  year.    The  table  of  statistics  is  as  follows : 

SUMMARY  OF  DENOMINATIONAL  GAINS  AND  LOSSES 


Denominations 

Adventists,  5  Bodies,   

Assemblies  of  God  

Baptists,  15  Bodies  

Brethren  (Dunkards),  3  Bodies,  .. 

Brethren  (Plymouth),  6  Bodies,  .. 

Brethren  (River),  3  Bodies  

Buddhist  Japanese  Temples  

Catholic  Apostolic,   

Catholic,  Eastern  Orthodox,  7 
Bodies,   

Catholics,  Western,  3  Bodies,   

Christadelphians   

Christian  American  Convention,  . . 

Christian  Union,   

Church  of  Christ  Scientist,   

Church  of  God  and  Saints  of  Christ, 

Church  of  God  ( Winebrenner),  ... 

Churches  of  God,  Gen.  Assembly, 

Churches  of  the  Living  God  (Col- 
ored), 3  Bodies  

Churches  of  New  Jerusalem,  3 
Bodies,   

Communistic  Societies,  2  Bodies,  . . 

Congregational  Churches,   

Disciples  of  Christ,  2  Bodies  

Evangelical,  2  Bodies  

Evangelical  Association,  15  Bodies, 

Evangelical  Protes'tant  (formerly 
German),   

Evangelical  Synod  (formerly  Ger- 
man)  

Free  Christian  Zion  

Friends,  4  Bodies,   

Jewish  Congregations  

Latter-Day  Saints,  2  Bodies  

Lutherans,  18  Bodies  

Scandinavian  Evangelical,  3  Bodies, 

Mennonite,  11  Bodies  

Methodists,  15  Bodies  

Moravians,  2  Bodies,   

Nonsectarian  Bible  Faith  Churches, 

Pentecostal,  4  Bodies  

Presbyterians,  10  Bodies,   

Protestant  Episcopal,  2  Bodies  

Reformed,  4  Bodies,   

Salvation  Army,   

Schwenkfelders  

Social  Brethren  

Society  for  Ethical  Culture,   

Spiritualists  

Theosophical  Society,   

Temple  Society,   

Unitarians  

United  Brethren,  2  Bodies  

Universalists  

Independent  Congregations,   


Commu- 

Ministers  Churches  nicants 


Gains  in  1920 


1,665 
700 
47,983 
3,843 

203 
34 
13 

414 
21,765 

826 
350 
3,200 
101 
421 
690 

425 

131 

5,695 
8,506 
1,597 
444 

34 

1,133 
29 
1,331 
721 
7,910 
10,061 
546 
1,753 
42,426 
150 
26 
1,453 
14,309 
5,806 
2,286 
2,918 
6 
10 
9 

500 


516 
2,098 
620 
267 


2,984 
200 
58,933 
1,276 
458 
122 
12 
13 

502 
16,681 
74 
1,094 
320 
1,600 
94 
525 
425 

165 

146 
19 
5,959 
14,416 
2,399 
207 

37 

1,294 
35 
985 
1,901 
1,640 
14,955 
428 
930 
63,645 
143 
28 
1,394 
15,844 
7.993 
2,771 
957 
7 
10 
7 

600 
200 
200 
473 
3,923 
850 
879 


134,725 
10,000 
7,207,578 
124,179 
13,244 
5,962 
5,639 
2,768 

495,694 
15,266,799 
3,812 
104,390 
16,800 


3,311 
28,672 
14,867 

12,000 

9,772 
1,901 
809,496 
1,493,515 
209,047 
13,933 

17,962 

269,842 
6,225 
119,294 
357,135 
452,797 
2,493,894 
38,652 
83,201 
7,705,258 
23,370 
2,273 
46,596 
2,255,693 
1,087,037 
521,574 
48,786 
1,280 
950 
2,741 
50,000 
7,347 
260 
71,110 
371,293 
59,650 
148,673 


Min. 
15 

d  24 
159 


25 


d  5^ 


d  19 


Chs. 

Com. 

91 

7,255 

363 

129,283 

5 

6,000 

d  69 


27 

'  35 

22,900 

649 

407 

151,434 

106 

d  98 

d  920 

2 

1 

1,230 
d  3,788 


18 

d  82 

10,233 

d  6 

191 

220 

13,000 

367 

769 

31,389 

29 

d  1 

157 

36 

3,680 

914 

d  40 

237,127 

4 

179 

11 

d  168 

43,031 

23 

d  197 

9,995 

12 

d  16 

957 

291 


3,348 


Grand  Total  in  1920,    195,926     230,585    42,140,997     2,290    d  556  667,007 

Grand  Total  in  1919,    193,636     231,141    41,473,990       379       630  43,830 


(d)  Decrease,  (f)  Merged  with  Northern  Presbyterian,  (g)  No  returns  gathered  for  1920. 


352 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


The  reason  for  the  change  in  the  membership  curve  is  not  given, 
and  many  church  bodies  do  not  render  complete  reports.  Prob- 
ably they  have  no  system  of  tabulating  returns.  It  is  interesting  to 
note  that  Christian  Scientists  make  no  returns  as  to  members,  but 
report  3,200  churches.  Roman  Catholics  report  15,266,799  (mem- 
bers of  families);  Greek  Catholics,  495,694;  Jews,  357,135  (heads 
of  families) ;  and  Mormons,  452,797  members.  The  largest  Prot- 
estant group  is  the  Methodist,  the  second  is  the  Baptist  and  the  third 
Lutheran.  Some  communions  still  show  a  falling  off  in  membership. 
Evidently  there  is  still  need  for  a  spiritual  revival  in  America — one 
"brought  down"  by  prayer  and  consecration,  rather  than  one  worked 
up  by  organized  effort. 

A  MOVE  TO  MUZZLE  THE  PRESS 

CERTAIN  parties  in  the  United  States  are  making  a  concerted 
move  to  introduce  into  the  national  and  state  legislatures  a 
bill,  known  as  the  Rayher  Bill  in  the  New  York  Assembly, 
which  would  make  it  a  prison  offense  for  anyone  to  "print,  paint, 
carve,  hew,  mark,  stamp  or  stain  anything  in  derogation  of  any  re- 
ligious denomination,  sect,  or  order,  or  any  race  or  member  thereof, 
in  whole  or  in  part." 

All  will  sympathize  with  any  effort  to  preserve  respect  for  any- 
thing sacred,  and  with  any  movement  that  will  serve  to  protect  from 
defamation,  or  misrepresentation,  religious  beliefs .  and  practices. 
But  such  a  bill  as  the  one  proposed  is  extremely  dangerous  and  far 
reaching,  for  it  not  only  would  protect  against  slander  and  defamation 
but  would  prevent  the  truth  being  told  in  regard  to  organizations  that 
might  promote  unpatriotic  or  immoral  ideas  and  practices  under  the 
guise  of  religion.  It  would  penalize  telling  the  truth  about  "Peyote 
Worship, ' '  or  Mormonism ;  it  would  silence  any  published  criticism 
of  Roman  Catholic  political  propaganda — whether  true  or  false.  It 
is  an  assault  on  legitimate  freedom  of  the  press,  and  makes  no  condi- 
tion concerning  the  truth  of  the  publication  in  "derogation  of  the 
religious  sect." 

Similar  bills  have  been  introduced  into  Congress,  in  Pennsylvania 
and  other  states.  Libel  is  already  a  penal  offense  and  should  cover 
the  case.  It  is  right  that  no  individual  or  sect  should  be  maliciously 
defamed,  but  no  effort  should  be  made  to  suppress  the  truth.  To 
make  a  charge  or  cartoon  a  misdemeanor  because  it  is  derogatory 
to  a  religious  sect  is  to  put  a  premium  on  promotion  of  sedition  and 
immorality  under  the  cloak  of  religion. 

The  fact  that  these  bills  have  been  introduced  simultaneously 
seems  to  indicate  a  common  source  and  movement.  The  religious 
press  and  the  churches  need  to  exercise  eternal  vigilance  if  the  liber- 
ties enjoyed  in  America  are  to  be  safeguarded.  No  true  Christian 
will  seek  to  damage  the  reputation  of  others  by  falsehood  or  mis- 


1921] 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 


353 


representation,  but  no  courageous  Christian  should  hesitate  to  un- 
cover every  evil  and  false  belief  or  practice  that  is  opposed  to  truth, 
liberty,  righteousness  or  love. 


VANGELICAL  Christianity  advances  in  Mexico.  Education, 


ri  social  welfare,  political  freedom,  morality,  uprightness  and  the 
■* — '  spirit  of  altruism  increase.  The  Mexican  Government  is  far 
from  perfect,  but  it  is  better  than  the  anarchy  of  the  past  decade.  The 
former  bandit  general,  Francesco  Villa,  has  announced  his  intention 
to  enter  the  teaching  profession.  Evangelical  Christianity  is  the 
hope  of  Mexico — as  of  other  lands.  Some  of  the  signs  of  progress 
are  pointed  out  by  Alice  J.  McClelland  of  San  Angel,  Federal  Dis- 
trict, Mexico,  in  a  recent  issue  of  The  Christian  Observer.  She  says : 
' '  The  indication  first  in  importance  perhaps  is  the  attitude  of  the 
Catholic  bishops.  Every  day  or  so  the  Mexico  City  papers  publish 
another  pastoral  letter  from  some  high  church  official  warning  his 
flock  against  Protestant  propaganda.  Some  threaten  excommunica- 
tion with  its  dire  calamities  to  any  who  give  aid  and  comfort  to  the 
"enemy"  by  renting  them  houses  or  patronizing  schools,  etc.  One, 
however,  stated  that  their  opposition  was  to  be  directed  against  the 
Protestant  doctrines  and  not  against  the  Protestants  themselves, 
since  it  is  the  duty  of  all  to  live  in  peace  with  the  other  people  who 
make  up  society,  regardless  of  their  beliefs.  This  is  a  hopeful  sign 
of  toleration. 

"Another  encouragement  came  in  a  statement  made  by  the  bishop 
of  Guadalajara  condemning  the  work  of  an  emissary  to  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  in  Mexico  for  encouraging  the  Mexican  clergy  to 
mix  in  politics.  This  new  doctrine  would  mean  a  fairer  day  for 
Mexico. 

' '  The  result  of  the  recent  plebiscite  of  the  public  school  teachers  in 
the  federal  district  is  of  great  moment  for  the  cause  of  Protestantism 
and  progress.  The  teachers  were  allowed  to  choose  three  candidates, 
one  of  whom  President  de  la  Huerta  is  to  appoint  as  Director  General 
of  Primary  Instruction  in  the  District  which  surrounds  Mexico  City 
and  corresponds  to  our  District  of  Columbia.  Of  the  seventeen  can- 
didates Moses  Saenz,  one  of  the  most  intelligent  and  faithful  Presby- 
terians, received  over  one  hundred  votes  more  than  either  of  the  other 
two.  It  remains  with  the  President  of  the  Republic  to  settle  the 
matter. 

1 1  The  vote  shows  two  very  important  aspects — first  the  strength  of 
the  Protestant  element  among  the  public  school  teachers;  and,  sec- 
ond, the  breaking  down  of  fanaticism  and  prejudice  on  the  part  of  the 
Catholic  teachers.  This  office  has  been  held  by  a  Protestant  before, 
Andres  Osuna  rendering  signal  service  therein  for  some  two  years, 
but  he  held  it  by  appointment,  not  by  election,  and  his  enemies  finally 


HOPEFUL  SIGNS  IN  MEXICO 


354 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


secured  his  removal.  That  a  Protestant  could  be  elected  to  an  office 
by  the  vote  of  his  peers  is  a  great  step  forward. 

"The  Mexican  end  of  the  Church's  Progressive  Program  includes 
a  "Plan  of  Advance,"  initiated  by  the  Synod  of  Mexico,  which  is  the 
native  Presbyterian  organization.  A  very  efficient  young  Mexican 
minister  is  its  secretary.  Much  stress  has  been  laid  on  the  deepening 
of  the  spiritual  life,  personal  evangelism,  and  stewardship. ' ' 


NEW  bhajan  writer  and  singer  has  appeared  in  Northwest 


India.  He  comes  from  the  Bikanir  Desert,  has  been  a  Christian 


-^four  years,  and  is  highly  esteemed  in  his  community.  He 
sings  to  the  accompaniment  of  his  tara,  which  he  made  himself. 
One  of  his  bhajans  or  songs  is  entitled  "Prepare  Your  Train  With 
Care,"  which  is  paraphrased  as  follows  in  the  Indian  Witness: 

The  railroad  train  is  likened  to  our  body.  The  eyes  are  the  windows. 
The  engine  is  the  heart.  The  station  master  is  the  voice.  The  telegram  is  ill- 
ness.   The  flag  is  the  hands. 

As  the  song  proceeds,  lessons  of  morality,  spirituality,  warning  and  salva- 
tion are  taught.  Just  as  the  railroad  engine  has  to  be  cleaned  after  a  long  trip, 
and  refired  before  starting  again,  so  must  our  hearts  receive  repeated  wash- 
ings and  refirings  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  Sin  is  a  heavy  load,  the  way  of  salvation 
is  long;  therefore  we  should  unload  sin  and  carry  only  goods  that  are  to  our 
eternal  advantage. 

Sickness  is  an  urgent  telegram  calling  us  to  prepare  to  meet  God.  When 
the  illness  becomes  serious  and  death  is  near,  we  have  to  make  the  fact  known 
by  waving  our  hands,  the  flag  of  distress.  The  engine,  our  heart,  works  heavily. 
The  station  master  says,  "If  you  are  going  to  die,  tell  me,  so  that  I  can  give  you 
a  ticket  for  the  next  world."  For  there  are  two  lines  of  railroad,  one  running 
to  heaven  and  one  running  to  hell.  The  road  running  to  heaven  is  straight,  but 
no  one  can  get  aboard  the  train  running  on  that  road  and  carry  with  him  the 
luggage  of  sin. 

It  will  be  too  late  to  prepare  after  reaching  death.  There  will  be  no  Helper 
or  Saviour.  Why?  Because,  in  life,  we  knowingly  went  on  sinning,  notwith- 
standing that  we  were  warned. 

At  the  junction  where  life  ends  is  the  door  of  heaven  and  the  gate  to  hell. 
The  judgment  comes  and  everyone  must  show  his  ticket.  Unless  the  ticket  has 
on  it  the  stamp  and  seal  of  Jesus  Christ,  made  with  His  own  blood,  no  one  can 
enter  heaven,  but  will  be  thrust  through  the  gateway  to  hell. 

India  has  methods  of  evangelism  that  are  purely  Indian.  These 
are  exemplified  by  the  singing  evangelists  and  the  Christian  Sadhus. 
The  Christian  Church  in  India  should  adapt  these  Eastern  methods 
to  the  proclamation  of  the  Gospel. 


SINGING  THE  GOSPEL  IN  INDIA 


F.  S.  Arnot's  Missionary  Adventures* 

Glimpses  of  the  Life  of  a  Pioneer  Missionary  in  Central  Africa 

MR.  BAKER'S  BIOGRAPHY  REVIEWED  BY  JEAN  KENYON  MACKENZIE 
Author  of  "Black  Sheep,"  "African  Adventurers,"  etc. 


H 


I  E  IS  young  yet,  but  wait — that  will  be  a  man!"  So  said 
Liwanika,  king  of  the  Barotse,  in  1883,  of  Monare,  the  Arnot 
of  twenty-five,  who  was  then  two  years  in  Africa  with  his 
life  still  in  his  pocket  to  spend,  and  with  the  world  of  Africa  before 
him. 

When  we  finish  Mr.  Ernest 
Baker's  account  of  that  life  and 
its  spending  we  agree  thai  truly 
— this  was  a  man. 

Frederick  Arnot  died  in  Jo- 
hannesburg in  1914  at  fifty-five 
years  of  age.  He  had  traveled  by 
hammock  and  canoe,  by  the  long- 
patience  of  oxen  and  the  malice 
of  donkeys,  and  by  foot,  twenty- 
nine  thousand  miles;  a  record, 
says  Mr.  Baker,  never  surpassed 
in  Africa.  He  had,  by  example 
and  appeal,  been  the  primary  in- 
strument in  the  establishment  of 
one  of  the  most  flourishing  of  cen- 
tral Africa  missions.  He  lived 
to  see  a  force  of  sixty-one  mis- 
sionaries at  work  in  regions 
where  he  had  ventured  first  alone. 
In  his  letters  and  his  diary  he 
left  such  a  mine  of  observation 
and  experience,  and  such  a  rec- 
ord of  adventure,  as  is  not  often 
equaled.  From  these  sources  Mr.  Baker  has  dug  the  riches  of  his 
book. 

I  will  say  at  once  of  this  book  that  it  is  first-class  adventure.  It 
is  packed  and  closely  packed  with  all  the  familiar  and  desirable  prop- 
erties of  adventure  in  pagan  Africa.  Here  the  lover  of  such  trails, 
such  grass  country,  such  rivers  and  such  forests,  may  sleep  after 
hairbreadth  escapes,  with  his  feet  to  the  customary  camp  fire,  and 
lulled  by  the  customary  roar  of  lions.  Here  the  lover  of  caravans  will 
have  his  fill  of  caravans, — their  personnel,  their  defections,  their 


FREDERICK  S.  ARNOT 
At  the  Age  of  Thirty-One 
This  photograph  was  taken  soon  after  his  event- 
ful journey  from  Natal  to  Bihe  and  Benguella, 
and  the  sources  of  the  Congo  and  Zambesi. 


*The  Life  and  Explorations  of  F.  S.  Arnot.  By  Ernest  Baker.  8vo.,  330  pp.  $5.00  net.  E.  P. 
Dutton  and  Co.,  New  York,  1921. 

355 


356  THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [May 

endurances  and  their  long  devotions.  Inventories  of  the  contents  of 
their  loads  he  will  have,  and  the  heart-breaking  thefts  of  these.  He 
may  walk  sixty  miles  without  breathing.  With  Arnot  he  may  starve 
and  almost  die  of  thirst  and  literally  snatch  his  dinner  from  the  jaws 
of  crocodiles.  He  will  experience  every  kind  of  weather,  the  violent 
rains  of  Africa,  those  killing  droughts,  those  nights  of  stars  and 
moonlight  that  do  so  shine  down  upon  the  African  wanderer.  He 
will  encounter  every  type  of  indigenous  animal,  not  once  but  with  a 
satisfying  frequency;  there  cannot  be,  I  think,  another  book  better 
furnished  with  animals.  He  will  meet  with  typical  headmen — those 
astounding  African  potentates  with  their  dignity  and  courtesy — 
their  cruelty  and  greed,  their  capacity  for  friendship  and  for 
treachery,  their  wisdom  and  their  childishness.  He  will  approach 
the  country  of  Garenganze  with  an  accumulating  knowledge  of  Msidi, 
the  king  of  that  country,  and  with  some  natural  apprehension  of  the 
legend  that  there  is  in  the  middle  of  his  courtyard  a  stake  on  which 
to  place  the  head  of  his  first  white  visitor.  And  he  will  come  to  know 
Msidi  as  a  brother.  He  will  refuse  from  Msidi  the  secret  of  a  gold 
mine.  On  a  Christmas  day  he  will  eat  his  dinner  with  a  wild  people 
living  in  caves,  and  on  another  day  he  will  put  to  rout  the  entire  popu- 
lation of  the  town  of  Kalolo,  who  have  seen  his  footprint  on  the  trail 
and  who  are  too  wise  to  venture  to  sleep  in  company  with  a  man  who 
"has  feet  like  a  zebra."  At  the  end  of  one  day  he  will  be  writing: 
"I  have  crossed  three  good-sized  rivers  unknown  to  map  makers." 
And  on  another  day:  "I  am  now  within  the  lines  of  the  Congo  Free 
State  and  am  doubtless  the  first  white  man  to  cross  its  southern 
frontier."  He  will  pass  a  year  or  more  without  a  letter,  and  on  one 
day  he  will  receive  forty-three.  And  he  will  have  to  record  this  very 
peak  and  crisis  of  Christian  adventure:  "My  poverty  is  now  com- 
plete." 

For  the  lover  of  endurances,  escapes  and  crowded  hours — they 
are  here. 

For  the  lover  of  strange  customs,  the  aspects  and  beliefs  of 
primitive  Africa, — these  observations  are  here. 

Arnot 's  faculty  for  observation  is  good.  He  is  sincere  and  a 
good  medium,  neither  emphasizing  the  horrors  with  which  he  has 
daily  to  do,  nor  idealizing  that  emergence  from  degradation  which 
is  the  glory  of  the  African  Christian  and  the  solace  of  the  African 
missionary.  His  cannibals  and  his  converts  are  here  to  be  seen — 
murders  and  baptisms  are  duly  recorded.  This  is  a  log  book.  And 
it  is  a  log  book  written  vividly,  with  many  a  word  that  is  a  lantern 
upon  a  truly  African  scene.  I  know  of  no  more  vividly  written  scene 
than  that  on  page  69,  and  I  know  of  no  word  more  pregnant  with 
Africa  than  that  which  says:  "The  sound  of  the  drums  is  in  every 
chamber  of  my  brain." 

The  feeling  of  Africa  is  on  every  page  of  this  book — that  Africa 


1921] 


F.  S.  ARNOT'S  MISSIONARY  ADVENTURES 


357 


which  was  the  darling  adventure  of  the  adventurous  in  the  mid- 
Victorian  age.  Here  are  old  names  to  conjure  with — Khama,  Mof- 
fat, Livingstone,  and  of  the  last  there  is  such  full  and  novel  mention 
as  should  much  commend  the  book  to  the  lover  of  Livingstone.  The 
never  failing  magnetism  of  heroic  endurance  is  potent  again  as  we 
read.  As  Livingstone's  endurances  drew  Arnot,  so  have  the  endur- 
ances of  Arnot  drawn  others,  and  many  a  modern  will  thrill  to  the 
name  of  Dan  Crawford  as  it  flashes  up  out  of  the  page.  It  is  plain 
to  see  that  there  is  to  be  a  file  of  such  vagabonds  upon  the  map 
of  Africa  until  the  will  of  God  is  done.  It  is  plain,  too,  that  the 
Lord  is  mindful  of  His  own.    Elijah  did  not  have  a  monopoly  on 


MR.  ARNOT'S  CARRIERS  RESTING  PREPARATORY  TO  CROSSING  A  RIVER 
IN  CENTRAL  AFRICA 


purveyance,  nor  are  ravens  the  only  purveyors.  There  they  are 
— the  hunters  of  Tinka — each  with  a  calabash  full  of  water  on 
his  head,  when  Arnot  with  his  caravan  was  reduced  to  a  half  pint, 
and  that  half  pint  worth  to  him  "more  than  half  a  ton  of  gold."  But 
Monare's  water  was  sure.  Hear  the  caravan  say,  on  that  day  near 
the  Luf upa  river  when  Arnot  has  had  good  hunting,  ' '  Praise  for  the 
white  man's  God,  who  fills  our  bellies  with  pig  meat."  For,  says 
Arnot:  "Now  that  I  believe  in  the  answer  to  prayer  I  seldom  fail  to 
get  the  animal  I  aim  at. ' ' 

In  1885,  on  his  start  from  Benguella  for  Garenganze,  his  caravan 
having  assembled  and  their  loads  having  been  tied,  there  was  still 
one  little  thing  that  he  needed, — that  was  a  saddle.  No  saddle  was 
to  be  had  in  Benguella,  but  there  arrives  a  man  with  a  letter  and  an 


358 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[  May 


offer  of  that  least  likely  thing — a  saddle.  Whose  saddle  and  from 
where  does  not  appear  either  now  or  then;  only  to  Arnot  it  is  clear 
that  he  is  "  supplied  with  a  snug  seat  for  the  journey,  all  ordered  and 
found  by  Him  Whose  I  am  and  Whom  I  (seek  to)  serve."  The 
cobbler  too,  as  raven,  makes  his  contribution  in  Garenganze,  when 
Arnot 's  feet  are  on  the  ground.  Along  comes  a  young  man  with  a 
pair  of  boots — the  first  pair  ever  offered  him  in  that  country;  they 
fit;  they  may  be  had  for  four  yards  of  cloth — and  four  yards  is  ex- 
actly the  measure  of  the  residue  of  Arnot 's  store  of  calico.  He 
thanks  God  for  the  boots — as  well  he  may.  Read  on  page  110  of  the 
stolen  men  who  were  returned,  and  on  page  78  of  the  dog  that  came 
back.  And  you — who  have  never  starved  nor  died  of  thirst,  nor 
weighed  a  pistol  in  your  hand  before  the  depredations  of  savage  man, 
nor  matched  the  power  of  God  against  the  power  of  the  prophets  of 
Baal,  nor  written  from  a  grass  hut  and  a  great  isolation:  "My  pov- 
erty is  now  complete" — do  not  minimize  the  faith  that  asks  of  God 
bread  and  water  and  a  saddle  and  boots,  and  that  acknowledges 
those  answers  to  prayer  that  are  the  very  hand  of  God  upon  His 
lonely  child. 

There  are  many  stories  of  children  in  this  book.  I  think  I  never 
read  another  of  the  sort  so  full  of  the  adventures  of  children  and  their 
little  personalities.  Their  very  accent  and  aspect  is  many  times 
caught  here,  and  the  tragedy  of  heathen  childhood  is  deeply  felt  and 
transmitted.  This  is  the  more  remarkable  as  there  is  so  little  sym- 
pathetic mention  of  women.  Livingstone's  sympathetic  understand- 
ing of  the  African  woman  deepened  as  his  knowledge  grew,  but  Arnot 
has  little  to  say,  in  general,  of  the  tragedy  of  African  womanhood. 
There  is  the  old  Makololo  Christian  woman  of  that  evening  in  his 
youth  at  Lealui;  she  lives  on  the  page.  The  account  (on  page  312) 
of  his  last  meeting  with  his  old  friend  Mokwae  is  well  observed  in  his 
best  manner.  But  of  Nane  Kandundu,  the  chieftainess,  who  must 
have  had  her  points — how  little  she  has  stirred  the  imagination  of 
Arnot.  For  all  of  him,  she  is  dead  long  since.  The  truly  vivid 
figures  are  of  children  and  of  men,  young  and  old. 

And  the  truly  vivid  moments,  intensely  felt  in  his  narrative,  are 
those  moments  when  the  power  of  God  is  evident  in  the  speech  and 
conduct  of  the  black  people.  Arnot  felt  to  the  full  that  emotion 
which  is  inevitable  where  the  Word  of  God  is  apprehended  by  primi- 
tive man.  How  moving  such  initial  moments  are  you  will  sense,  in 
some  degree,  as  you  read  these  records  of  many  burning  hours.  The 
reader  who  is  an  African  missionar}r  will  find  himself  very  near  to 
Arnot  at  this  point. 

And  at  other  points.  For  seven  years  Arnot  led  that  pioneer 
life  which  is  the  life  forecast  for  himself  by  the  young  man  who  gives 
himself  to  Africa.  I  think  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  tem- 
perament drawn  to  missions  in  Africa  is  the  pioneer  temperament, 
and  that  this  temperament  has  been  attracted  by  the  records  of  hard- 


1921] 


F.  S.  ARNOT'S  MISSIONARY  ADVENTURES 


359 


ships  endured  for  Christ's  sake  upon  the  trails — preferably  the 
unknown  trails — of  that  country.  The  most  potent  African  biogra- 
phies are  those  which  have  dealt  with  lonely  hardships,  lonely 
triumphs, — yes  and  lonely  deaths.  Such  records  are  wine  to  the 
pioneer  temperament;  they  have  drawn  many  a  hardy  spirit  to 
Africa.  And  many  a  one  of  these  so  drawn  has  met  upon  the  field 
with  this  arrest  and  jarring  shock — that  in  the  work  of  missions,  for 
all  the  need  of  pioneers,  there  is  an  unlimited  demand  for  that  type 
of  endurance  which  can  withstand  the  monotony  and  tne  discipline 
of  that  secondary  phase  of  work  which  is  behind  the  frontier  line. 
And  that  there  is  need  of  men  who  will  relinquish  for  the  drudgery 
of  station  routine  their  darling  dream  of  pathfinding  and  map  mak- 
ing and  the  thrilling  night  by  the  camp  fire  when  the  people  who  sit 
in  an  unexplored  darkness  come  first  to  the  shining  of  the  great 
light.  For  such,  the  story  of  the  last  twenty  years  of  Arnot's  life 
will  have  an  interest  as  real  as  the  stirring  seven  years  that  were 
pioneer.  From  1890  until  his  death  Arnot  lived  and  worked  very 
largely  behind  the  lines. 

There  is  no  better  publicity  for  an  embryo  mission  than  the  let- 
ters and  the  appeals  of  a  lonely  pioneer.  And  the  authentic  fruit  of 
such  service  is  a  change  in  the  circumstance  of  the  agent.  Arnot 
returned  from  his  first  furlough  with  a  wife  and  a  volunteer  force  of 
twelve.  He  who  has  been  so  much  a  free  lance  is  now  the  head  of  a 
mission  and  of  a  caravan  of  one  hundred  and  eighty  porters.  With- 
in two  hundred  miles  of  the  coast  the  white  men  are  reduced  to  eight, 
and  the  long  African  war  upon  a  mission  has  begun.  Henceforth  the 
climate,  the  fevers,  the  difficulties  of  transportation — all  these  in- 
imical forces  are  to  find  a  wider  mark.  And  the  senior  missionary 
must  assume  his  responsibilities  for  the  welfare  of  the  whole.  To 
the  seasoned  missionary  reader  of  this  life,  Arnot's  reactions  must 
be  full  of  interest.  How  early  upon  that  ardent  spirit  there  fell  the 
yoke  of  resignation !  Because  some  one  must  devote  himself  to  the 
inevitable  task  of  transportation,  he  writes : 

"I  must  conclude  now  that  my  place  is  quietly  to  stay  on  here 
and  not  to  go  inland. ' ' 

"They  are  praying  me  home,"  he  says  of  his  fellow  missionaries 
in  the  course  of  one  of  his  illnesses;  and  you  feel,  as  he  felt — be 
sure  of  this — that  the  (heyday  of  his  youth  and  his  adventure  has 
come  to  a  swift  afternoon. 

He  begins  to  be  wise  in  most  mature  ways;  the  word  problem 
recurs  in  quite  other  senses  than  the  old  problems  of  bread  and  a 
lodging  in  the  wilderness. 

"To  teach  the  native  Christians  honest  trades  is  a  great  prob- 
lem." 

"The  problem  is,  to  know  what  to  do  with  the  people." 
"And  polygamy  is  a  problem." 


3G0 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


Arnot  died  at  fifty-five — curiously  old.  So  much  water  had  flowed 
under  the  rude  bridges  of  his  African  rivers  in  the  course  of  his 
service  that  he  could  not  be  as  young  as  he  was.  Whenever  his  jour- 
neys took  him  upon  the  old  paths  of  his  youth  he  must  tell  us  of  the 
change.  Here  are  the  people  who  fled  from  the  white  man  with  feet 
like  a  zebra,  and  now  the  gospel  is  preached  to  them  every  week. 
Listen  to  his  interpreter  among  the  Barotse  telling  of  these  changes : 

"This,"  he  said,  pointing  to  me,  "is  the  great  Monare  who  lived 
in  the  Barotse  when  you  were  all  children.  He  has  been  away  teach- 
ing the  Lunda  tribes  and  Congo  State  people,  and  now  they  can  all 
read  and  write  and  count  shillings." 

Yes,  my  friends — there  is  your  great  Monare,  and  that  is  what 
he  has  done  for  you.  But  you  who  can  read  so  glibly — look  over  his 
shoulder  and  see  what  he  is  writing :  ' '  How  interesting  every  hill  and 
valley  was  to  me  twenty-two  years  ago  and  how  dreary  this  time. 
My  spleen  threatens  to  fill  up  my  abdomen  and  I  am  reduced  to  a  slop 
diet." 

This  is  your  great  Monare  after  thirty  years  in  your  service, 
you  who  fled  from  his  zebra  feet,  but  this  is  not  the  measure  of  him 
either.    Listen  to  him  saying,  at  Kalaso : 

"  'Oh,  the  plans  my  poor  brain  works  up:  what  a  field  for  an 
entirely  new  start!"  And  at  the  end  of  another  journey:  "But  oh, 
for  a  hundred  missionaries  for  the  country  I  have  just  passed 
through !" 

And  on  a  day  when  he  spoke  the  truth  for  all  his  brothers— 
"As  a  ship  can  never  overtake  the  ocean  horizon,  so  the  mission- 
ary's hands  and  feet  can  never  reach  as  far  as  his  eyes  and  heart." 

"And  there,"  says  Mr.  Baker,  doing  for  us  the  exact  service  that 
the  interpreter  did  for  the  Barotse,  "there  is  your  great  Monare." 


AN  AFRICAN'S  SERMON  ON  THE  GREAT  SUPPER 

Rev.  L.  S.  Foster,  of  the  Baptist  mission  in  West  Africa,  gives  the 
following  extract  from  a  native  sermon  preached  hy  a  native  pastor  in 
the  Congoland  : 

"Today,  where  are  we?  Are  we  on  the  way?  Jesus  likened  the 
matter  to  a  master  of  a  house.  If  people  are  invited  to  a  feast  and  one 
says,  'My  pot  is  on  the  fire,  I  must  attend  to  that  first,'  another  says,  '1 
am  on  my  way  to  the  beach  to  fetch  water,  I  must  do  that  first,'  and  an- 
other says,  '1  must  look  after  my  garden,  or  the  goats  will  destroy  it' — later 
they  come,  but  the  door  is  shut.  Thus  it  is  when  the  opportunity  is  gone. 
God  will  say  to  us,  '1  know  not  whence  you  are.'  Our  opportunity  is 
now.  Some  who  are  last  shall  be  first.  So  are  all  called  to  hear  the 
truth  sent  of  God,  as  if  God  were  saying  to  us,  'Those  who  come  will  be 
saved,  but  for  those  who  refuse  to  come  there  is  no  salvation.'  How  many 
words  does  it  take  to  save  a  man  ?  We  are  not  saved  by  merely  hearing 
words.    We  all  need  to  hear,  but  we  must  also  receive  and  do." 


MEXICANS  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  IN  A  Y.  M.  C.  A.  CAMP,  NEW  MEXICO 


The  Mexican  in  Our  Midst 

BY  REV.  RODNEY  W.  ROUNDY,  NEW  YORK 
Associate  Secretary  of  the  Home  Missions  Council 

TO  THE  average  American  Mexico  is  a  matter  of  geography. 
It  is  the  country  south  of  the  United  States  with  which 
America  went  to  wTar  in  1846  to  1848.  In  the  peace  following 
there  was  ceded  to  the  United  States  the  great  southwestern  domain. 
It  is  the  state  wherein  Diaz  and  Carranza  held  sway,  the  country 
where  Americans  have  great  land  holdings,  certain  wealth  in  oil  wells, 
sure  or  insecure  wealth  in  mines. 

But  there  is  a  Mexico  within  the  United  States,  a  Mexico  of  his- 
tory and  of  people.  It  is  the  land  in  which  the  early  Spanish  con- 
querors mingled  with  the  native  Indians  and  settled  two  of  the  oldest 
towns  in  the  United  States,  Santa  Fe,  New  Mexico  and  Tucson,  Ari- 
zona. The  Catholic  priest  followed  the  Spanish  conqueror  and  in 
his  chain  of  old  missions  to  the  Indians  of  California  and  the  South- 
west left  some  of  the  most  significant  memorials  of  a  bygone  day. 
It  is  the  land  of  the  ' '  Delight  Makers ' '  and  the  builders  of  the  Houses 
of  Mirth.  A  great  area  of  old  Mexico  is  within  these  United  States. 
What  wonder  if  the  skeptical  Mexican  does  not  always  swallow  with- 
out compunction  the  bait  of  Americanization. 

But  Mexico  this  side  the  border  is  a  people  as  well  as  an  area. 
A  conservative  estimate  would  place  the  number  at  a  million  and  a 
half.  One-tenth  of  old  Mexico  is  within  the  boundaries  of  the  United 
States.    Ten  per  cent  of  the  Mexican  problem  is  north  of  the  bor- 

361 


362 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


der.  How  appropriate  that  Rev.  Jay  S.  Stowell  should  write  effec- 
tively of ' '  The  Near  Side  of  the  Mexican  Question. "  It  is  not.  lo  here, 
and  lo,  there;  it  is  at  our  very  doors.  It  is  bone  of  our  bone  and 
flesh  of  our  flesh. 

Physically  there  is  a  border  between  the  United  States  and 
Mexico.  That  border  is  1,833  miles  long  and  depends  on  the  Rio 
Grande  River,  not  a  very  stately  stream  in  much  of  its  course ;  posts 
and  wire  fences  intermittently  mark  the  line.  Morally  and  spiritu- 
ally there  is  no  border.  The  Arizona  boy  was  right  when  he  told 
his  mother  that  he  did  not  see  any  border  when  he  was  taken  to  the 
international  line,  and  gazed  expectantly  in  all  directions.  To  him 
it  was  as  illusive  as  the  pot  of  gold  at  the  foot  of  the  rainbow. 

During  recent  years  there  have  been  two  continental  movements 
of  peoples  in  the  United  States.  Negroes  stimulated  by  economic 
and  social  conditions  have  come  North.  Mexicans  for  similar  eco- 
nomic reasons  have  migrated  to  the  United  States.  They  have  come 
into  cities  and  states  of  the  Southwest.  Texas  has  nearly  a  half 
million  Mexicans,  Arizona  a  hundred  thousand,  California  a  very 
large  number  and  New  Mexico  a  quarter  of  a  million.  It  is  true  that 
the  old  Spanish-speaking  population  in  New  Mexico  is  its  chief  ele- 
ment. The  state  has  scores  of  towns  practically  one  hundred  per 
cent  Spanish-American.  Fully  sixty  per  cent  of  the  total  population 
of  New  Mexico  is  of  this  order.  The  new  migration  has  been  largely 
elsewhere.  This  means  the  introduction  of  a  school  law  allowing 
explanations  in  Spanish  in  the  school  room,  which  in  many  cases 
amounts  to  nothing  less  than  instruction  in  Spanish,  especially  out- 
side the  larger  centers. 

Southwestern  cities  are  crowded  with  Spanish-speaking  folks. 
El  Paso,  Texas,  was  the  selected  spot  of  the  International  Exposition 
in  October,  promoted  by  the  business  and  social  interests  of  the  city, 
but  of  enough  importance  to  attract  the  newly  elected  Mexican  Presi- 
dent Obregon  as  the  place  most  suitable  for  his  friendly  overtures  to 
the  American  nation.  El  Paso,  just  across  the  border  from  Chihua- 
hua, where  history  was  made  in  the  days  of  the  Revolution,  is  the 
greatest  center  through  which  the  Mexican  trek  into  the  United 
States  takes  place.  One  finds  the  largest  Mexican  colony  in  America 
in  San  Antonio,  Texas.  The  number  is  estimated  at  50,000.  Other 
border  cities  of  Texas,  Arizona  and  California  are  alive  with  Mexi- 
cans crossing  back  and  forth,  and  with  mingling  American  and  Mexi- 
can life.  Dens  for  gambling  and  immorality  flourish  just  across  the 
line.  The  Mexicans  furnish  the  dens ;  the  United  States  quite  largely 
supplies  the  patrons.    It  is  a  mutual  affair. 

This  new  immigration  constitutes  a  national  as  well  as  a  border 
problem.  Mexicans  are  scattered  through  nearly  all  the  states  west 
of  the  Mississippi.  They  come  farther  East  to  Illinois  and  Michi- 
gan, even  to  Pennsylvania,  New  York  and  New  England.    They  have 


1921] 


THE  MEXICAN  IN  OUR  MIDST 


363 


come  for  work.  They  work  on  the  railroads,  on  the  highways  and 
in  construction  projects.  They  herd  sheep,  and  tend  cattle;  they 
are  in  the  sugar  beet  industry,  even  in  the  irrigated  lands  of  Mon- 
tana ;  they  raise  fruit  and  pick  cotton ;  the  industries  of  the  great  Im- 
perial Valley  and  the  Salt  Eiver  Valley  would  be  helpless  without 
them;  they  cultivate  and  harvest  crops  of  fruits,  walnuts,  beans, 
melons,  Bermuda  onions  and  alfalfa.  Southern  California  could  not 
be  so  rich  in  its  output  from  the  soil  without  the  toil  of  the  persever- 
ing Japanese  and  the  industrious  Mexican. 

There  are  no  walks  of  life  in  which  work  must  be  done  where 
the  Mexican  has  not  entered.  Even  one  of  the  leading  surgeons  of 
the  Southwest  is  a  Mexican  Indian  and  the  present  state  executive 
of  Xew  Mexico,  Governor  0.  A.  Larrazola,  is  an  American  of  Mexi- 
can descent.  Though  criticized  for  his  zeal  for  the  advocacy  of 
teaching  Spanish  in  the  lower  grades  of  the  public  schools,  he  is  a 
real  American.  He  has  zealously  preached  an  orthodox  American- 
ism and  has  taught  respect  for  and  urged  allegiance  to  the  American 
flag.  He  has  extolled  the  ideals  of  Christianity  and  the  virtues  of 
the  Christian  home. 

The  Mexican  has  come  into  the  United  States  to  stay.  He  will 
go  back  and  forth  as  a  migrant  worker  in  some  degree,  now  that 
internal  conditions  in  Mexico  are  improving.  Largely,  however,  he 
stays.  He  remains  to  increase  America's  wealth,  as  well  as  her 
problems  of  housing,  poverty,  crime,  disease  and  attendant  evils. 
He  continues  a  permanent  factor  to  test  our  facilities  for  surmount- 
ing the  handicaps  of  illiteracy  and  for  the  promotion  of  genuine 
Americanization. 

The  newcomer  is,  however,  at  heart  a  Mexican.  If  he  thinks 
in  terms  of  geography  he  believes  that  the  United  States  obtained  its 
extensive  southwestern  territory,  even  California,  in  ways  unap- 
proved by  the  conscience  of  America  as  she  has  applied  her  princi- 
ples to  other  nations  in  war  time.  Was  it  wholly  a  wonder  that 
Carranza  should  have  sympathy  for  Germany?  Are  not  the  fruits 
of  our  Mexican  "War  to  be  compared  with  the  fruits  of  Alsace  and 
Lorraine  of  the  German  War  against  France!  So  far  as  the  aver- 
age Mexican  is  concerned  the  burden  of  proof  is  on  America.  It  is 
to  the  everlasting  credit  of  our  democratic  institutions,  our  educa- 
tional system,  the  greater  spirit  of  our  people  that  the  acclimated 
Mexican  is  so  favorable  to  us  as  he  is.  At  least  the  United  States 
furnishes  for  him  a  place  to  work,  stability  of  organized  life  and  a 
better  chance  for  his  children. 

The  words  of  Senorita  Eulalia  Hernandez,  a  Mexican  teacher 
now  in  the  United  States,  should  be  carefully  weighed:  "Most  out- 
siders, looking  at  Mexico,  think  the  upheaval  and  the  repeated  revolu- 
tionary outbreaks  in  that  country  have  been  purely  political.  While 
it  is  true  that  the  surface  manifestations  of  the  unrest  have  been 


364  THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [May 


THE  DIXON  MISSION  SCHOOL  FOR  MEXICANS  IN  NEW  MEXICO 


largely  along  political  lines,  there  have  been  widespread  economic, 
financial,  commercial  and  social  changes.  The  revolutionary  move- 
ments have  been  caused  quite  as  much  by  the  desire  of  the  12,000,000 
Indians  of  the  country  for  better  working  conditions  and  the  oppor- 
tunity to  live  more  comfortably  and  to  have  better  clothes  and  food 
and  educational  opportunities  for  their  children,  as  by  any  desire  on 
their  part  for  a  change  of  rulers." 

If  Americans  in  general  can  satisfy  this  striving,  Mexican  new- 
comers can  be  Americanized.  The  problem  cannot  be  met  on  the 
commercial  political  basis  so  evident  in  the  report  of  the  Fall  Com- 
mittee of  the  United  States  Senate  dealing  with  our  relations  to 
Mexico,  a  report  consisting  "approximately  of  2,135,000  words  and 
one  idea.  That  idea  is  war."  The  spirit  of  armed  intervention  in 
Mexico  is  of  the  essence  of  non-Americanization,  so  far  as  the  Mexi- 
can in  our  midst  is  concerned. 

Christianizing  the  Mexicans 

The  Protestant  Christian  enterprise  for  the  Mexican  in  our 
midst  has  recognized  a  religious  background.  Even  before  the  com- 
ing of  the  Spaniards  the  natives  of  Mexico  were  distinctly  religious, 
and  under  the  Aztec  rulers  religious  practices  were  highly  developed 
The  early  Spanish  explorers  were  accompanied  by  Catholic  friars. 
The  new  lands  were  claimed  for  God  as  well  as  for  the  crown  of 
Spain.  The  religious  devotion  of  these  adherents  of  the  Cross  in 
their  desert  journeyings,  their  perils  among  strange  and  often  hos- 


1921] 


THE  MEXICAN  IN  OUR  MIDST 


365 


tile  tribes  of  Indians,  their  sacrifice  in  building  gleaming  white  cathe- 
drals for  the  worship  of  Christ  among  the  Indians  are  all  recognized 
and  appreciated. 

But  failure  came  through  stagnation.  Roman  Catholicism  ca- 
tered to  natural  superstition.  Penitente  and  flagellante  practices 
arose.  The  Catholic  Church  in  Mexico  failed  to  educate.  It  was 
aligned  with  an  undemocratic  method  of  government.  A  fundamen- 
tally new  and  different  method  and  power  must  distinguish  Prot- 
estantism if  a  new,  elevating  and  transforming  influence  was  to 
characterize  its  work. 

The  different  method  of  Protestantism  was  Christian  education. 
To  a  race  of  America 's  handicapped,  to  a  people  in  bondage  to  super- 
stition and  ignorance,  to  folks  with  a  straitened  background  and  en- 
vironment of  low  ideals  the  Protestant  Christian  Church  has  come 
with  a  pearl  of  great  price.  In  the  centers  like  El  Paso  and  San 
Antonio,  Texas;  Tucson,  Arizona;  Albuquerque,  New  Mexico  and 
Gardena  and  Los  Angeles,  California,  various  denominations,  in- 
cluding all  the  greater  organizations  of  the  Protestant  faith,  come 
with  Christian  schools.  In  the  changing  civilization  who  can  esti- 
mate what  these  missionary  educators  have  done  in  the  formation  of 
Christian  ideals  and  laying  the  foundations  of  Christian  faith.  These 
schools  have  been  the  rock  which  wind,  storm,  eartnquake  could  not 
shake.  They  have  been  as  the  mustard  seed  springing  into  increasing 
branches. 

These  schools  train  boys  and  girls;  they  have  social  outreach. 


A  CONTRAST— THE  DIXOX  PUBLIC  SCHOOL  FOR  MEXICANS  IN  NEW  MEXICO 


366 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


Not  only  is  this  true  of  the  larger  boarding  schools  in  the  chief  cen- 
ters but  also  of  the  village  and  plaza  schools,  particularly  in  New 
Mexico  and  Arizona.  More  and  more  is  it  being  seen  that  as  the 
Christian  ministry  reaches  the  home  of  the  pupil  as  well  as  the  pupil 
is  it  really  most  effective.  The  service  of  the  Christian  social  worker 
is  thrice  blessed.  It  blesses  the  individual,  the  home,  the  community. 
These  agencies  rise  to  strategic  impressiveness  in  the  social  values 
through  the  school  influences  maintained  by  several  denominations 
in  Albuquerque,  New  Mexico;  El  Paso,  Texas  and  in  the  Plaza  Com- 
munity Center  and  "Good  Will"  Industries  of  Los  Angeles,  Cali- 
fornia. Two  new  schools  are  now  projected,  an  agricultural  school 
in  Texas  and  a  Boy's  school  on  the  Arizona  border. 

Out  of  the  Christian  educational  environment  comes  the  leader- 
ship of  the  new  day.  Christian  teachers  are  prepared  by  normal 
instruction  for  public  school  work ;  ideals  of  Americanization  are  im- 
planted; mission  school  and  community  leaders  are  produced;  the 
Christian  ministry  is  recruited;  the  Christian  atmosphere  around 
home  altars  is  obtained. 

The  Christian  Protestant  Church  has  grown  slowly  but  steadily 
and  surely  among  the  Mexicans  in  our  midst.  Protestant  mission- 
ary work  was  begun  in  1830.  Against  the  strong  opposition  of  the 
priests,  and  sometimes  in  bitter  persecution,  patient  effort  has 
brought  forth  worthy  fruit.  The  three  hundred  churches  at  the 
present  time,  many  of  them  well  equipped  and  many  more  on  the  way 
to  better  equipment,  are  the  testimony  of  faithful  Christian  effort. 
There  is  a  present  membership  of  12,000  and  a  Sunday-school  mem- 
bership even  larger.  A  paid  staff  of  250  ministers  and  Christian 
workers  beyond  the  one  hundred  and  fifty-seven  mission  school  teach- 
ers "carry  on"  as  representatives  of  the  Protestant  Mexican  churches 
which  are  far  more  numerous  than  the  workers  in  them  and  the  mis- 
sion preaching  points  which  are  more  numerous  than  the  churches. 

The  call  for  Christian  and  community  service  among  migrant 
Mexicans  in  the  Southwest  is  very  great.  Shall  this  call  be  heard! 
It  goes  up  to  the  members  of  our  American  churches  all  over  the 
western  states  where  the  Mexican  with  his  family  goes  for  work.  It 
summons  the  average  church  member  to  visit  the  homes  and  create 
neighborly  relations  with  Mexicans  near  at  hand.  It  bids  groups  of 
men  and  women  in  our  churches  to  arrange  for  Mexican  groups, 
mothers'  meetings  and  so  on  in  our  regular  Protestant  organizations. 
The  program  invites  strong  seed  sowing  Christians,  members  of  our 
churches,  to  enlarge  the  borders  of  their  tents  and  include  these  least 
in  their  thoughts  and  plans  in  many  local  communities.  It  is  the 
high  call  of  God  to  neighborliness  as  the  essence  of  the  Christian 
gospel  to  groups  of  handicapped. 

For  Christianization  the  Mexican  in  our  midst  demands  an  in- 
terdenominational program  and  plan.   The  Permanent  Interdenomi- 


1921] 


THE  MEXICAN  IX  OUR  MIDST 


367 


national  Council  for  Work  Among  Spanish-Speaking  People  in  the 
Southwest  furnishes  that  bond  of  union  and  a  working  center  of 
Christian  life.  Already  a  number  of  projects  are  under  way  which 
no  religious  body  can  handle  separately.  An  interdenominational 
training  school  for  ministers  and  social  workers,  an  interdenomi- 
national paper  in  the  Spanish  language,  an  increasing  amount  of 
interdenominational  oversight  and  strategy,  working  rules  of  comity 
covering  the  whole  field  and  enlisting  the  allegiance  of  all  concerned 
are  either  actively  projected  or  already  realized.  The  rich  fruitage 
of  Christian  cooperation  is  now  making  its  fair  flavor  and  appear- 
ance known  in  this  field  as  in  those  other  areas  of  service  to  Spanish- 
speaking  folks  in  Porto  Rico,  Cuba,  the  West  Indies,  Mexico,  Central 
and  South  America. 

Rev.  Samuel  Guy  Inman's  effective  words  on  "The  Human  Qual- 
ity in  the  Mexican  Problem"  are  effectively  to  the  point:  "The 
United  States  government  spent  enough  on  guarding  the  border  and 
on  the  Pershing  expedition  into  Mexico,  during  the  year  of  the 
Columbus  raid,  to  build  in  every  town  in  Mexico  of  more  than  4,000 
people  a  college,  a  community  center,  a  hospital  and  a  church,  and  to 
equip  them  magnificently.  There  would  then  be  left  over  a  sufficient 
sum  to  endow  the  public  school  system  of  each  of  these  towns  with 
$700;000.  There  would  still  remain  the  tidy  amount  of  $15,000,000 
for  other  parts  of  the  program  of  education  and  community  better- 
ment. ' ' 

What  may  not  be  done  in  solving  the  problem  of  the  Mexican  in 
our  midst  by  a  program  of  spiritual  invasion  and  Christian  conquest 
on  a  much  less  impressive  plan  of  personnel  and  money  than  that  ap- 
pearing in  our  political  or  military  expedition  to  the  border?  May 
we  not  carry  the  Christian  flag  to  the  very  homes  and  hearts  of  these 
handicapped  sons  of  old  Mexico  at  our  very  doors,  aye,  in  our  own 
American  house ! 


INTERESTING  FACTS  ABOUT  MEXICO 

Greatest  length  1,942  miles;"  coast  line  5,486  miles.  Total  area  767,000 
square  miles,  about  equal  in  size  to  United  States  east  of  Mississippi  and  South 
of  New  York  state. 

Mexico  has  27  states,  a  Federal  District  containing  the  capital  (Mexico 
City),  and  3  Territories.  Population,  by  1910  census,  15.063,207.  About 
20%  white,  37%  Indian,  43%  mixed.  Foreigners  numbered  at  over  100,000, 
including  20,000  Spaniards  and  30.000  Americans  (since  the  revolution  this 
number  of  Americans  has  largely  decreased). 

Catholics  claim  over  12,000,000  of  the  population,  though  over  8.000,- 
000  of  the  total  population  are  Indians  or  low  grade  mixed  bloods  (mestizos), 
only  nominally  members  of  the  church. 

Modern  improvements  in  many  of  the  cities.  Fine  public  buildings,  im- 
posing public  squares,  noteworthy  cathedrals  and  historic  structures;  also 
interesting  remains  of  the  ancient  Aztec  civilization. 

Mission  Work  in  Mexico  now  engaged  in  by  seventeen  organizations. 


The  Tai  Race  of  Siam 

BY  REV.  E.  J.  EAKIN,  PETCHABURI,  SIAM 
Missionary  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 

OVER  three  thousand  years  before  the  time  of  Abraham,  when 
the  first  Chinese  came  from  western  Asia  into  what  is  now 
northern  China,  they  found  there  a  great  race  that  refused 
to  be  subjected  to  them,  refused  to  be  assimilated  by  them.  After 
many  a  pitched  battle  these  people  retired  toward  the  south,  and 
now  live  in  southern  China,  Cambodia  and  Siam.  They  were  the 
ancestors  of  the  Tai  people. 

The  work  of  converting  such  people  to  Christ  must  be  slow  and 
painstaking,  and  by  methods  very  different  from  those  which  have 
been  successful  with  such  races  as  the  South  Sea  Islanders.  On  the 
other  hand,  we  are  not  dealing  here  with  people  doomed  to  perish 
quickly  before  the  advance  of  western  civilization,  but  with  a  race 
that  will  be  worthy  of  our  best  efforts  and  capable  of  adopting  the 
finest  things  from  Christian  teaching  and  practice  for  their  own 
advancement. 

The  first  Buddhist  priests  or  monks  who  came  to  Siam  from 
India  recognized  and  respected  the  racial  spirit  of  the  Tai  people. 
Siamese  monasteries  were  soon  established  under  Siamese  control. 
Their  methods  were  adapted  to  suit  the  temper  and  institutions  of 
the  people,  as  is  indicated  by  Buddhist  Lent  in  the  rainy  season  and 
Buddhist  festivals  in  the  season  of  leisure.  Religious  control  was 
centered  in  the  ruling  monarch  far  more  than  in  other  Buddhist 
countries  and  as  the  result  the  controlling  influence  of  Buddhism  is 
strong  only  in  southern  Siam,  while  in  the  north  it  is  nominal. 
Prince  Nara  once  said  "There  is  not  one  bit  of  Buddhism  among  the 
Lao."  That  is  probably  not  so  true  today,  but  among  the  Tai  people 
in  southern  China,  Buddhism  hardly  exists. 

The  present-day  influence  of  Buddhism  is  great  and  in  no  other 
country  in  the  world  is  it  so  aggressive  and  systematic  a  religious 
force  as  in  Siam.  The  priests  numbered,  in  the  last  census,  upwards 
of  180,000,  or  about  one  in  twenty  of  the  male  population.  Under  the 
present  king  we  note  the  repairing  of  temples,  the  improvement  of 
neglected  temple  grounds,  and  the  stricter  observance  of  the  rules  of 
the  priesthood.  Under  the  stimulus  of  the  royal  example,  there  is  a 
quickening  in  the  external  practice  of  religion  throughout  the  coun- 
try; while  the  internal  teachings  of  Buddhism  have  been  greatly 
modified  by  the  introduction  of  many  doctrines  borrowed  from 
Christian  books.  When  the  Supreme  Patriarch  was  asked  by  Dr. 
Speer  for  a  definition  of  Nirvana,  his  reply  was,  "My  understand- 

368 


1921] 


THE  TAI  RACE  OF  SIAM 


369 


TAI  CHIEF  OF  YAO  MOUNTAINEER  VILLAGE  NEAR  CHIENG  RAI,  NORTH  SIAM 


ing  of  the  Buddhist  doctrine  of  Nirvana  is  very  much  the  same  as  the 
New  Testament  doctrine  with  regard  to  eternal  life." 

There  is  to-day  an  awakening  to  the  danger  to  Buddhism  in- 
volved in  the  Christian  invasion  of  Siam.  Buddhist  priests  no 
longer  view  the  work  of  missionaries  with  amused  tolerance.  In 
country  villages  there  are  scores  of  gates  which  they  must  pass  in 
the  morning  without  any  gift  to  fill  the  rice  pot,  and  the  pinch  of 
scarcity  is  felt  in  many  a  Buddhist  temple.  This  reaches  the  priest 
where  he  lives,  and  he  would  not  be  human,  if  he  did  not  try  to 
regain  his  prestige. 

There  is,  as  yet,  no  sign  of  persecution  against  Christians  in 
Siam.  The  policy  of  passive  resistance  will  not  lightly  be  changed 
to  violent  opposition.  The  priest  still  shows  himself  friendly  in  the 
missionary's  home,  and  is  deeply  interested  in  Montgomery  Ward's 
catalogue.  He  welcomes  the  missionary  to  the  hospitality  of  the 
temple,  but  underneath  there  is  determined  opposition.  Every 
method  which  seems  to  them  worth  while  in  Christian  work,  they 


;?~o 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


copy;  every  strong,  positive  doctrine  of  the  Christian  faith  which 
seems  to  appeal  to  the  people,  they  will  incorporate  in  their  religious 
teachings.  Already  Christian  hymns  are  used  in  some  Buddhist 
temples,  with  the  terminology  slightly  changed.  Already  they 
speak  of  Buddha  as  the  almighty  Father  who  hears  them  when  they 
pray.  The  abbot  of  a  temple  in  Petchaburi  said  not  long  ago, 
"Buddha  is  not  in  Nirvana.  Buddha  is  in  heaven,  and  he  will  soon 
return  to  this  world  to  finish. his  work.  Afterward  he  will  go  to 
Nirvana. ' ' 

The  priests  care  little  if  the  men  become  Christian  as  long  as 
the  women  remain  Buddhist.  If  they  still  hold  the  children,  the  loss 
is  comparatively  slight.  Though  the  men  become  Christian  and 
stand  in  with  the  missionaries  in  the  hospital  and  the  school,  the 
women  will  continue  to  make  merit  at  the  front  gate  and  in  the 
temple  as  of  yore.  The  mothers  and  grandmothers  will  see  to  it  when 
the  time  comes,  that  sons  put  on  the  holy  yellow  robe. 

The  Roman  Catholics  have  been  engaged  in  mission  work  among 
these  people  for  three  hundred  years.  They  have  made  the  fatal 
mistake  of  underestimating  the  difficulty  of  the  task,  and  have  great- 
ly mistaken  the  temper  of  the  people.  Three  times  within  that 
period  their  missionaries  have  been  driven  out  and  their  work  de- 
stroyed, root  and  branch,  because  they  schemed  to  gain  political  con- 
trol. It  was  not  in  vain  that  the  Siamese  have  called  themselves 
the  "free  people." 

These  Catholic  missionaries  are  at  present  having  considerable 
success,  but  it  is  almost  entirely  among  other  races.  A  Roman  Catho- 
lic priest  said  to  Dr.  Speer,  "The  Tai  people  are  impossible.  They 
are  all  going  to  hell."  They  will  accept  no  benefits,  economic,  com- 
mercial, or  religious,  from  people  of  another  race,  which  would  tend 
to  bring  them  under  subjection  to  that  race.  We  may  discern  the 
hand  of  God  in  the  present  arrangement,  according  to  which  they  are 
to  be  evangelized  and  developed  in  the  Christian  life  mainly  under 
a  system  of  Church  government  which  provides  for  control  by  pas- 
tors of  their  own  race,  and  not  by  priests  of  a  foreign  race. 

A  comparative  study  of  the  Buddhist  and  the  Roman  Catholic 
influence  convinces  us  that  the  Christian  faith  must  be  promoted  as 
a  Siamese  religion,  by  the  Siamese,  and  for  the  Siamese,  by  the 
process  of  natural  development  and  spiritual  growth.  Now  that 
the  French  government  has  discarded  the  Roman  Catholic  propa- 
ganda and  has  relinquished  extraterritorial  jurisdiction  over  Asi- 
atic subjects  in  Siam,  the  Tai  race  need  no  longer  fear  the  progress 
of  Roman  Catholic  missionary  work  among  the  peoples  whom  the 
priests  are  able  to  reach  and  influence. 

Forty  years  ago,  it  was  a  common  proverb  among  educated 
Siamese,  that  Siam  was  a  hare  between  a  lion  and  a  tiger.  The  lion 
was  Great  Britain  in  Burma;  the  tiger  was  France  in  Cambodia. 


1921] 


THE  TAI  RACE  OF  SIAM 


371 


The  lion  did  not  want  the  hare,  and  the  tiger  could  not  take  the  hare 
while  the  lion  was  watching.  So  the  position  of  the  hare  was  safe, 
but  not  comfortable.  Now  that  the  lion  and  the  tiger  are  lying  down 
together  and  have  agreed  not  to  molest  the  smaller  animals,  the  long 
ears  of  the  hare  are  pointed  toward  the  leopard  of  Japan.  The  rich, 
unoccupied  territory  of  Siam  must  have  great  attractions  for  the 
Japanese,  whose  island  home  is  so  over-populated.  Their  spies  have 
traversed  the  whole  of  Siam,  and  accurate  maps  of  every  part  of 
the  country  are  on  file  in  the  Japanese  War  Office.  The  slice  of  ter- 
ritory which  France  took  by  force  in  1893,  and  the  two  small  pro- 
vinces which  the  British  gained  by  diplomacy  a  few  years  ago,  were 


A  TAI  MOUNTAINEER  VILLAGE  IN  NORTHERN  SIAM 


not  much  loss  to  Siam,  and  there  were  compensations ;  but  the  influ- 
ence upon  the  Siamese  spirit  is  seen  in  present-day  militarism,  the 
purchase  of  a  cruiser  by  popular  subscription  and  especially  in  the 
remarkable  development  of  the  air  service. 

The  unjust  control  of  foreign  customs  makes  it  impossible  for 
Siam  to  prevent  the  flood  of  vile  liquors  and  pernicious  drugs  coming 
into  the  country  from  other  lands,  which  threatens  the  ruin  of  the 
people. 

Many  Europeans  criticize  the  situation  here  on  account  of  the 
mixed  character  of  the  population.  Some  even  go  so  far  as  to  pre- 
dict that  the  Chinese  will  take  the  country.  This  is  a  very  super- 
ficial view,  which  loses  sight  of  a  very  important  factor  in  the  prob- 
lem.  The  Tai  race  possesses  in  high  degree  the  Anglo-Saxon  power 


372 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


of  assimilation.  They  can  assimilate  all  other  races,  and  they  are  not 
assimilated  at  all.  Even  Europeans  and  Americans,  if  the  children 
remain  all  the  time  in  Siam,  do  not  resist  this  process  of  assimila- 
tion; and  Chinese  of  the  second  generation  are  hardly  distinguish- 
able from  the  Siamese.  On  the  other  hand,  a  Siamese  family  in 
South  Dakota,  after  forty  years  of  expatriation,  retains  its  racial 
characteristics,  though  the  father  owns  half  a  block  of  buildings  and 
is  a  rich  man.  The  children  of  an  eminent  American  physician  in 
Chicago,  whose  wife  is  a  Siamese,  have  their  racial  characteristics 
so  strongly  developed  that  their  nationality  would  be  recognized  any- 
where. 

Protestant  missions  in  Siam  have  made  marked  advancement. 
The  whole  Bible  has  been  given  to  the  people  in  a  satisfactory  trans- 
lation, and  for  many  years,  the  work  of  circulating  the  Scriptures 
has  been  given  a  prominent  place.  Churches  have  been  established 
in  eleven  different  centers  of  population,  whose  influence  reaches 
from  the  southern  border  of  Siam  up  into  the  province  of  Yunnan, 
China.  Tours  have  been  made  among  the  people  of  the  Tai  race  in 
Kwangtung  Province,  China,  and  in  Cambodia.  The  churches  are 
up-to-date  in  their  methods  and  aggressive  in  their  policy  and  prac- 
tice. Many  men  and  women  have  made  the  supreme  sacrifice  for  the 
sake  of  Christ.  After  seventy-five  years  of  experience,  a  systematic 
plan  of  evangelism  has  been  formulated,  embracing  the  whole 
process,  from  the  first  pioneer  preaching  in  a  new  place,  up  to  the 
establishment  of  a  church  with  its  own  pastor  and  session,  fully 
equipped  as  a  center  of  evangelistic  effort.  More  than  a  hundred 
consecrated  men  and  women  have  devoted  their  lives  to  the  purpose 
of  making  known  Christ  to  the  people  of  this  race.  We  have  here 
not  less  than  fifteen  million  people  of  one  race,  speaking  one  lan- 
guage, occupying  one  contiguous  portion  of  territory,  in  which  every 
home  is  open  to  the  gospel,  the  women  as  accessible  as  the  men.  We 
may  labor  with  confidence  that  our  work  will  be  permanent,  for 
these  racial  characteristics  and  this  language  which  have  endured 
for  thousands  of  years,  may  be  counted  on  to  meet  the  tests  of  the 
future. 

One  of  our  greatest  obstacles  is  Buddhist  indifference.  They 
have  been  taught  that  indifference  is  the  highest  virtue  in  matters  of 
religion.  The  images  of  Buddha  in  all  their  temples  is  a  personal 
manifestation  of  supreme  indifference.  But  in  this  age,  that  is  no 
longer  a  tenable  position.  The  puff  of  the  railway  engine  and  the 
thunder  of  the  train  are  felt  inside  the  temple,  warning  the  priests 
that  some  religious  teaching  must  be  found  that  is  more  suited  to 
the  times.  The  echoes  of  the  world  war,  reaching  to  the  most  remote 
hamlet,  are  calling  to  the  people  to  arouse  themselves,  or  racial 
autonomy  will  pass  out  of  their  possession.  Christ's  work  for  the 
Siamese  must  be  done  by  persuasion,  without  the  slightest  hint  of 


1921] 


THE  TAI  RACE  OF  SIAM 


373 


compulsion.  From  the  beginning,  it  is  best  to  make  the  religious  ap- 
peal on  the  ground  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  able  to  work  out 
in  them  and  for  them  the  accomplishment  of  all  the  best  things  that 
thej"  desire,  and  greater  good  than  they  have  ever  imagined ;  and  that 
He  will  do  so  if  they  will  only  let  Him  have  His  way  in  their  lives. 

For  example,  you  meet  an  old  hag,  so  (wrinkled  and  ugly  that 
she  has  not  dared  to  look  in  the  glass  for  years,  and  yet  you  may  be 
sure  that  she,  in  common  with  every  daughter  of  Eve,  has  a  long- 
ing to  be  beautiful.  Tell  that  woman  that  Christ  is  able  and  ready 
to  undertake  to  make  her  more  beautiful  than  any  woman  that  ever 
lived  and  then  watch  that  idea  dawn  on  her  mind.  It  is  a  fine  sight. 
Buddhist  indifference  and  even  the  narcotic  effect  of  the  betel  nut, 
cannot  stand  before  it.  She  begins  to  desire  Christ,  and  thenceforth 
her  darkened  mind  begins  to  feel  after  Him,  if  haply  she  may  find 
Him,  who  is  not  far  from  any  one  of  us. 

The  opposition  of  the  Buddhist  priests  shows  that  we  must 
emphasize  the  Christian  family.  This  involves  Christian  marriage 
of  all  who  have  already  become  Christians  and  insisting  on  the  prin- 
ciples of  monogamy.  Happily  the  royal  influence  makes  it  easier  to  do 
this  under  the  present  reign  than  under  the  late  reign.  With  this 
in  view,  it  is  well  to  teach  the  doctrine  of  the: reunion  of  families 
after  death.  Almost  all  the  Christian  families  here  have  had  one  or 
more  children  who  have  passed  on  to  the  better  world,  and  to  the 
parents  and  elder  brothers  and  sisters  the  thought  that  these 
little  ones  are  saved  and  glorified  with  Christ  and  waiting  for  them 
in  heaven  possesses  a  powerful  influence.  Coupled  with  this  is  the 
idea  of  a  Heavenly  Home,  to  which  the  members  of  the  family  will 
be  gathered  in,  one  by  one,  as  they  leave  this  world.  The  bonds  of 
family  affection  are  strong  among  the  people  of  this  race,  and  they 
find  no  future  in  the  Buddhist  religion. 

Nothing  presents  so  great  difficulty  as  the  observance  of  Sunday 
and  abstinence  from  intoxicating  drink.  On  the  former  point,  the 
closing  of  all  service  in  the  courts  and  government  offices  is  a  great 
help.  On  the  latter  point,  if  the  foreign  diplomats  can  be  brought 
to  give  consent,  we  may  hope,  in  the  not  distant  future,  for  a  pro- 
hibition law. 

Our  purpose  in  coming  to  Siam  as  missionaries  is  the  develop- 
ment of  a  religious  life  that  will  involve  all  the  activities  of  the  body 
and  the  soul;  to  bring  all  these  activities  under  the  absolute  control 
of  a  personal  Saviour  and  Lord ;  to  give  this  consummation  external 
expression  in  a  self-supporting,  self-controlling,  self-propagating 
national  church;  and  then  to  efface  ourselves,  as  no  longer  needed. 
Having  opened  the  door  thus  widely,  it  will  not  do  for  us  to  stand  in 
the  doorway. 


3 


ANCIENT  JAPANESE  NOTICE  PROHIBITING  CHRISTIANITY 


Can  Japanese  be  Christians 


Stories  of  Twice-Born  Men  and  Women  of  Japan 

BY  GEORGE  GLEASON,  OSAKA,  JAPAN 
Representative  of  the  International  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  Japan 


"so  long  as  the  sun  shall  warm  the  earth  let  no 
Christian  be  so  bold  as  to  come  to  Japan  ;  and  let  alt, 
know  that  the  klng  op  spain  himself,  or  the  chris- 
TIAN 's  God,  or  the  Great  God  of  All,  if  he  violates  this 

COMMAND,  SHALL  PAY  FOR  IT  WITH  HIS  HEAD." 

""^HUS  read  the  notice  boards  posted  from  1650  to  1873  in  vil- 


lages and  by  roadsides  all  over  Japan.    Less  than  a  half 


century  later  behold  the  change !  In  1918  the  Christian 
Church,  including  Roman  and  Greek  Catholic,  enrolled  232,929,  and 
was  served  by  4,516  Japanese  and  1,480  foreigners.  Half  the  church 
members  and  three-fourths  of  the  Christian  workers  are  Protestants. 

The  following  stories  are  convincing  proof  of  the  genuineness 
of  the  faith  of  Japanese  Christians : 


The  evening  of  February  22,  1919,  at  Vladivostok. 

It  had  been  a  winter  of  international  confusion.  Seven  nations 
were  watching  each  other.  Japan  was  nervous.  The  presence  in 
Siberia  of  200  American  railroad  engineers,  180  Red  Cross  workers, 
a  score  of  Publicity  Bureau  men,  100  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretaries  and 
8,000  soldiers — what  could  it  be  but  camouflage  for  some  big  com- 
mercial deal  with  Russia?  Americans  questioned  the  motive  of 
Japan's  expedition  of  72,000  soldiers.  The  British  regretted  that 
President  Wilson's  policy  had  not  been  different.    The  French  were 

•This  article  is  from  Mr.  George  Glcason's  book  "What  Shall  I  Think  of  Japan?" — just  from  the 
press  of  the  Macmillan  Company,  New  York. 


Hampei  Nagao — A  Christian  Engineer 


374 


1921] 


CAN  JAPANESE  BE  CHRISTIANS 


375 


financing  the  Czechs,  60,000  men  without  a  country.  Italy,  on  gen- 
eral principles,  put  her  fingers  in  the  pie.  China  was  watching  to  see 
that  nobody  stole  North  Manchuria,  and  Russia  was  involved  in  civil 
war. 

Out  of  this  international  chaos  a  gleam  of  order  appeared.  Over 
in  Tokyo  "conversations"  had  been  carried  on  that  resulted  in  a 
service  plan,  finally  proposed  by  Japan,  for  the  cooperative  opera- 
tion of  the  Trans-Siberian  Railroad.  The  responsibility  was  to  reside 
in  a  Technical  Board  of  eight  engineers,  one  from  each  of  the  coun- 
tries that  had  soldiers  in  Siberia.  John  F.  Stevens  of  Panama  Canal 
fame  was  to  be  the  chairman.   From  Japan  came  Hampei  Nagao,  a 


COL.  JOHN  F.  STEVEN'S  OF  AMERICA  AN'D  MR.  HAMPEI  XAGAO, 
ENGINEER  OF  THE  TRANS-SIBERIAN'  RAILROAD 


fearless  Christian  layman.  On  his  first  night  in  Siberia  we  took 
supper  together. 

"I  didn't  want  this  job,"  he  said.  "There  is  too  much  interna- 
tional politics  in  it.  But  my  government  would  not  let  me  resign. 
I  have  come  over  to  work  with  Mr.  Stevens.  You  know  him.  Is  he 
a  Christian?  Because  if  he  is,  I  will  go  and  have  prayer  with  him, 
and  then  I  am  sure  all  of  our  problems  can  be  solved." 

Due  not  a  little  to  the  fine  Christian  spirit  injected  into  that  com- 
mittee by  this  Japanese  engineer,  four  months  later  Roland  Morris, 
the  American  Ambassador  to  Japan,  was  able  to  say  to  a  group  of 
Osaka  business  men:  "Every  decision  of  that  Technical  Board  has 
been  unanimous." 

Mr.  Nagao  is  one  of  the  leading  Christians  of  the  empire.  He 
is  a  great  advocate  of  temperance  and  of  church  union.    When  in 


3T6 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


charge  of  the  Kyushu  Division  of  the  government  railroad  he  induced 
6,000  of  the  8,000  employees  to  sign  the  temperance  pledge.  "While 
living  at  Moji,  Mr.  Nagao  looked  over  the  city  and  found  several 
little  denominational  churches  struggling  for  their  existence.  He 
started  a  movement  for  union,  organized  and  raised  the  money  for 
the  institutional  building  of  one  central  church.  At  any  convention 
of  Christian  workers  which  he  attends  there  is  always  a  warm  dis- 
cussion of  "Church  Union." 

He  is  now  one  of  the  six  head  directors  of  the  government  rail- 
ways of  Japan,  occupying  a  civil  position  second  only  to  the  Premier 
and  the  members  of  his  cabinet. 

Honorable  Soroku  Ebara — Member  of  Parliament 

Seventy-eight  years  old,  for  the  twenty  years  1890-1910  a  mem- 
ber of  Parliament,  elevated  to  a  seat  in  the  House  of  Peers  in  1912, 
founder  and  president  of  the  Azabu  Boys'  School  of  Tokyo,  member 
of  the  Higher  Educational  Council,  decorated  in  1915  by  the  Em- 
peror for  his  services  to  education,  the  Honorable  Soroku  Ebara 
stands  out  as  the  great  Christian  Samurai  of  modern  Japan. 

His  soldierly  bearing,  preserved  these  fifty  years  since  his  pre- 
Restoration  campaigns,  his  combination  of  Bushido  sternness  and 
Christian  love,  his  stirring  anecdotes  drawn  from  an  immense  store 
of  thrilling  experiences,  and  his  keen  knowledge  of  human  nature, 
combine  to  make  him  a  lecturer  and  evangelist  much  sought  after. 
Were  he  not  so  devoted  to  his  school  he  could  spend  all  his  time  re- 
sponding to  invitations  for  religious  addresses.  The  fact  that  he  is 
a  layman  and  a  publicist  gives  his  preaching  especial  force. 

His  capacity  for  work  and  the  wide  audience  which  he  reaches 
are  illustrated  by  a  ten  days'  spring  schedule,  which  included  seven 
baccalaureate  sermons,  two  educational  lectures,  and  addresses  at 
a  church  and  a  Sunday-school  convention. 

Mr.  Ebara  is  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  president,  and  is  at  the  same  time 
indefatigable  in  serving  the  temperance  movement  and  the  peace 
societies  and  in  supporting  the  work  of  his  own  church.  At  a  sup- 
per given  by  the  Tokyo  Association  to  celebrate  his  elevation  to  the 
House  of  Peers,  he  told  the  following  anecdote,  which  illustrated  both 
his  humor  and  his  democratic  spirit: 

"There  is  no  denying  that  people  pay  special  respect  to  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Upper  House.  Members  of  both  Houses  receive  first  class 
passes  (white  tickets)  on  the  railways,  but  when  I  was  a  plain  mem- 
ber of  the  Lower  House,  the  police  and  the  train  guards  just  made  a 
grudgingly  civil  bow,  whereas  now  they  get  down  on  their  marrow 
bones.  Even  when  I  had  a  white  ticket  I  was  accustomed  to  ride  with 
the  blue  ticket  (second)  or  the  red  ticket  (third  class)  common 
people,  for  I  am  one  of  them.  One  time  I  was  on  a  train  with  a 
number  of  M.P.'s.    They  all  rode  in  the  first-class  compartment, 


1921] 


CAN  JAPANESE  BE  CHRISTIANS 


377 


while  I  got  into  the  third.  At  Shizuoka  as  we  all  got  off,  I  noticed 
with  just  a  flutter  of  jealousy  that  there  were  twenty  policemen  lined 
up  to  welcome  the  members  of  Parliament  in  the  first-class,  while  I 
was  left  unnoticed.  One  man  was  shown  particular  attention  and  I 
said  to  myself,  'That's  because  he's  a  relative  of  so  and  so.'  But 
later  I  learned  that  the  police  had  been  detailed  to  arrest  him  on  a 
charge  of  taking  bribes,  and  I  reflected  that  it  was  better  to  ride  on 
a  red  ticket  and  wear  a  white  heart  than  ride  on  a  white  ticket  and 
wear  a  red  convict's  uniform." 

Mr.  Ebara  is  verily  one  of  Japan's  grand  old  men,  an  imperial 
democrat,  one  of  God's  noblemen. 

Toyohiko  Kagawa — A  Labor  Evangelist 

Travelers  who  wish  to  see  where  for  more  than  a  decade  the 
Sermon  on  the  Mount  has  been  literally  lived  in  Japan  should  visit 
Toyohiko  Kagawa  at  his  little  settlement  house  in  the  slums  of  Shin- 
kawa,  Kobe.  He  started  life  as  the  son  of  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Osaka  Shosen  Kaisha,  now  one  of  the  big  steamship  companies  of 
the  East.  Through  fast  living  and  speculation  his  father  lost  the 
fortune  of  the  old  and  wealthy  family.  An  older  brother  dissipated 
what  was  left.  A  rich  uncle  took  the  boy  and  placed  him  in  a  middle 
school  from  which  he  graduated  sixth  in  his  class.  But  the  lad, 
eager  for  knowledge,  sought  the  acquaintance  of  Dr.  H.  W.  Myers, 
the  missionary  who  baptized  him  two  years  before  he  finished  school. 
After  commencement,  Kagawa  announced  that  he  was  going  to  be 
a  Christian  minister  and  without  delay  his  uncle  threw  him  out  pen- 
niless. A  classmate  who  had  been  converted  in  the  same  English 
Bible  class  kept  him  for  a  week,  and  after  that  Dr.  Myers  took  him 
to  his  home  as  his  boy.  At  the  Presbyterian  College  in  Tokyo  and 
later  in  the  Methodist  Seminary  in  Kobe,  he  studied  until  his  gradu- 
ation in  1909.  Later  he  spent  three  years  in  America  at  Princeton. 
Kagawa 's  real  touch  with  the  poor  came  during  an  attack  of  tubercu- 
losis when  he  left  school  and  went  to  live  in  the  hut  of  a  poor  fisher- 
man. He  says,  "There  is  a  tragedy  of  sin  in  every  house  in  that 
seaside  village."  After  recovering,  he  returned  to  school,  and  the 
Christmas  before  his  graduation  went  to  live  in  a  horrible  little 
room  in  the  slums.   Let  Dr.  Myers  tell  the  story: 

"We  felt  that  in  giving  him  permission  to  go  there  we  were 
signing  his  death  warrant,  but  he  would  take  no  refusal.  He  lived  on 
$1.50  per  month  and  the  rest  of  the  money  given  for  his  support  and 
all  else  he  got  his  hands  on  went  to  help  the  poor  and  suffering  about 
him.  He  gave  away  all  his  clothes  except  what  he  had  on  his  back, 
and  to  provide  for  somebody  who  was  hungry  he  often  went  without 
a  meal.  "We  continued  to  keep  a  change  of  clothing  for  him  at  our 
home  where  he  could  not  give  it  away,  and  did  our  best  to  keep  him 
from  starving  himself.    Strange  to  say,  this  heroic  treatment  under 


378 


THK  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


the  blessing  of  God  cured  his  disease.  He  was  preaching  day  and 
night,  visiting  and  nursing  the  sick,  studying  and  writing  during 
these  years,  and  doing  the  work  of  six  ordinary  men. 

"He  is  one  of  the  leading  figures  of  the  religious  world  in  Japan, 
lie  is  the  author  of  a  half-dozen  books  on  philosophical,  religious  and 
social  subjects,  has  delivered  special  courses  of  lectures  in  a  dozen 
institutions,  is  a  leader  in  all  the  public  agitation  for  social  reform, 
carries  on  a  laborers'  dormitory,  a  free  hospital  and  a  dispensary,  is 
editor  and  proprietor  of  "The  Laborers'  News,"  and  is  a  constant 
contributor  to  several  magazines.  Besides  all  this  he  is  the  efficient 
pastor  of  his  flock  in  Shinkawa  and  acting  pastor  of  another  church. 
He  preaches  three  times  a  week  in  the  slums  and  during  last  spring 
conducted  evangelistic  services  in  the  Kobe  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  in 
twenty  churches  of  this  section." 

In  the  summer  of  1919,  at  the  request  of  the  Federated  Churches, 
Kagawa  visited  the  coal  mines  of  Kyushu.  His  report  of  the  rough 
conditions  where  half-naked  women  and  men  were  laboring  for  long 
hours  in  the  dingy,  dirty  underground  stirred  the  Christian  world. 

His  latest  achievement  is  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Kansei  Federa- 
tion of  Labor  with  a  membership 
of  5,500.  This  is  the  nearest  to  a 
real  labor  union  of  any  similar 
organization  in  Japan.  Mr.  Ka- 
gawa needs  at  once  a  suitable 
building  for  this  great  uplifting 
work  among  the  poor  of  Kobe. 

Michiko  Kawai — A  New  Woman 

"Today  I  have  discovered 
the  coming  woman  of  Japan," 
said  Dr.  Nitobe  to  his  wife  when 
he  returned  home  from  the  girls' 
school  at  Sapporo  where  he  had 
miss  MicHi  kawai  of  the  Japanese  met  the  fourteen-year-old  Michi- 
ko. "To  my  mind,"  writes  her 
associate  Miss  Macdonald,  "she  is  not  the  coming  woman  any  more, 
she  has  come."  Not  only  as  head  of  the  Young  Women's  Christian 
Association  but  as  speaker  and  writer  to  men  is  Miss  Kawai  making 
her  impression  on  the  New  Japan.  Excepting  the  late  Madame 
Hirooka,  few  women  could  win  and  hold  as  she  does  the  attention  of 
Japanese  men.  Miss  Macdonald  writes  of  her  early  life : 

"Kawai  San  is  the  daughter  of  a  Shinto  priest  who  was  the  for- 
tieth in  his  line,  with  an  unbroken  priesthood  of  1,200  years,  all  at 
the  Imperial  Shrines  at  Ise.    After  the  restoration  in  1868  her 


CAN  JAPANESE  BE  CHRISTIANS 


37<J 


father's  Order  was  abolished  and  he  took  his  family  to  Hokkaido,  the 
northern  island.  There  he  engaged  in  business.  He  was  a  very 
devout  man  and  Kawai  San  has  told  us  that  among  her  earliest  rec- 
ollections is  that  of  her  father  going  out  every  morning  to  worship 
the  great  Spirit  behind  the  Rising  Sun.  He  taught  his  children  to 
pray  always  facing  towards  Ise.  When  Michiko  San  was  about 
cloven  her  father  became  a  Christian  through  the  influence  of  a  cousin 
who  had  been  a  ne  'er-do-well,  but  had  become  a  Christian  evangelist. 
The  whole  Kawai  family  were  baptized  shortly  afterward.  The 
father  taught  them  to  pray  turning  away  from  Ise,  to  impress  the 
difference  on  their  childish  minds.    He  died  a  little  later." 

The  reticent  little  girl  was  sent  to  a  mission  school  where  Dr. 
Nitobe  met  her  and  took  her  to  his  home.  "She  was,"  Mrs.  Ni- 
tobe  said,  "the  shyest  thing  I  had  ever  seen."  Later  she  went  to 
Bryn  Mawr,  having  won  the  competitive  scholarship  which  Miss 
Tsuda  had  founded  for  sending  Japanese  students  from  her  Tokyo 
school  to  the  American  college. 

Since  her  graduation  Miss  Kawai  has  been  tireless  in  her  work 
for  women  in  Japan.  Through  her  visits  and  talks  at  girls'  schools, 
by  the  promotion  of  a  series  of  women's  summer  conferences  all 
over  the  Empire,  and  with  her  magazine,  she  is  a  national  figure. 
Knowing  that  the  docile  Japanese  woman  can  never  become  what  she 
should  without  the  help  of  men,  Miss  Kawai  has  welcomed  increas- 
ing opportunities  to  tell  young  men  how  to  look  on  women  and  how 
to  prepare  for  their  future  homes. 

Miss  Kawai  is  a  prominent  Presbyterian,  having  been  chosen 
an  elder  in  Dr.  Uemura 's  church  in  Tokyo. 

Criticism  has,  as  a.  matter  of  course,  been  aroused.  Several 
years  ago  I  sat  by  a  university  graduate  as  Miss  Kawai  thrilled  an 
audience  at  the  Tokyo  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  In  the 
midst  of  her  inspiring  address  this  man  remarked,  "We  men  do  not 
consider  Miss  Kawai  a  typical  Japanese  woman.  She  is  too  eccen- 
tric." Thank  God  for  such  eccentricity.  Would  there  were  half  a 
hundred  more ! 

Utako  Hayashi — Social  Reformer 

Miss  Hayashi  is  the  able  general  who  in  1905  as  leader  of  the 
Osaka  W.  C.  T.  U.  secured  10,000  comfort  bags  for  soldiers  in  Man- 
churia, and  since  then  has  led  three  vigorous  campaigns  against  the 
licensed  social  evil.  The  two  fights  of  1909  and  1912  eliminated  from 
Osaka  over  130  licensed  houses  involving  1,500  inmates ;  and  the  cam- 
paign against  the  new  quarter  at  Tobita,  kept  up  in  1916  for  more 
than  nine  weary  months,  was  due  largely  to  her  untiring  energy  and 
buoyant  faith.  These  three  drives  against  prostitution  have  been 
such  an  education  to  the  whole  Japanese  nation  that  within  a  few 
years  we  believe  the  licensed  system  will  be  a  thing  of  the  past. 


3S0 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


Miss  Hayashi  was  born  fifty-five  years  ago  in  Fukui,  was  gradu- 
ated from  the  Fukui  Normal  School  and  later  became  a  teacher  in 
the  Episcopal  Girls'  School  of  Tokyo.  In  1896  she  became  head  of 
the  Osaka  Hakuaisha  Orphanage  which  she  built  up  through  starva- 
tion and  self-sacrifice  until  she  was  able  to  hand  it  over  to  another 
head  with  an  equipment  valued  at  $30,000  and  accommodations  for 
130  boys  and  girls.  In  the  early  days  of  the  orphanage  she  once 
fasted  two  whole  days  when  the  money  failed.  At  another  time  after 

a  day  of  empty  stomachs,  on  re- 
turning from  a  night  school  where 
she  taught,  she  "bought"  five 
cents  worth  of  potatoes  for  her 
starving  children,  promising  to 
pay  later.  The  next  day,  unable 
to  keep  her  promise,  she  went 
around  by  side  streets  to  avoid 
the  dunning  shop  keeper.  On  the 
third  morning  the  longed-for  post 
office  order  came  from  America, 
but  it  was  payable  at  the  Denbo 
office  three  miles  away  across  the 
river.  Weak  from  hunger  she 
started  on  the  long  walk  but  was 
stopped  at  the  river  for  lack  of  the 
quarter  cent  for  the  ferry  ticket. 
The  boatman  yielded  to  her  tears 
and  she  finally  cashed  the  order 
and  fed  her  children.  If  weeping 
could  have  moved  the  Osaka  Gov- 
ernor, the  Tobita  Licensed  Quarter  would  never  be  on  the  map,  for 
I  saw  his  desk  wet  with  the  tears  of  this  valiant  woman  as  she  pleaded 
for  the  freeing  of  the  "white  slaves"  of  the  city.  Living  by  faith, 
Utako  Hayashi  is  giving  all  she  has  and  is  for  the  uplift  of  the  women 
of  Japan. 

Colonel  Gunpei  Yamamuro — Salvation  Army  Worker 
"When  Colonel  Yamamuro  speaks  I  feel  that  I  am  listening  to 
a  man  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,"  said  a  Japanese  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secre- 
tary of  the  chief  officer  of  the  Salvation  Army. 

Wherever  Yamamuro  goes  the  halls  are  crowded.  In  the  Osaka 
fights  against  licensed  prostitution  he  has  been  chief  platform  speak- 
er and  publicity  writer.  His  style  is  picturesque  and  conclusive.  In 
his  book  "Study  of  One  Hundred  Prostitutes,"  he  has  investigated 
and  interviewed  the  unfortunate  girls  whom  his  associates  have 
rescued,  and  from  their  experiences  he  has  drawn  his  conclusions. 
In  public  address  he  drives  home  the  principles  drawn  from  this 
examination. 


MISS  UTAKO  HAYASHI  OF  THE 
JAPANESE  W.  C.  T.  U. 


1921] 


CAN  JAPANESE  BE  CHRISTIANS 


381 


"The  Common  People's  Gospel,"  another  of  Colonel  Yamamuro's 
books,  has  caused  hundreds  of  Japanese  to  become  Christians.  The 
Japanese  "War  Cry"  is  also  in  his  care.  In  1917  while  on  a  visit 
to  the  United  States,  he  conducted  a  highly  successful  religious  cam- 
paign among  his  countrymen  in  many  states. 

On  the  accession  of  the  present  Emperor  in  1915  Yamamuro  was 
decorated  with  the  Legion  of  Honor,  a  recognition  of  social  service 
which  has  been  granted  to  few  Christians. 

Kiyoshi  Koizumi — Christian  Merchant 

Two  years  ago,  in  the  cozy  parlor  of  a  Japanese  suburban  home, 
I  listened  to  the  life  story  of  a  prosperous  Christian  merchant. 
Measured  in  money  it  was  an  upward  climb  from  a  two  dollar  a 
month  teacher  to  a  semi-millionaire  iron  dealer.  Measured  in  spir- 
itual values  it  was  the  rise  from  an  obscure  villager  to  one  of  the 
leading  Christian  laymen  of  the  empire,  and  member  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association. 

Mrs.  Koizumi  came  from  a  well-to-do  family.  But  she  was  cast 
off  when  she  married  a  Christian.  They  were  eking  out  a  bare 
living  when  a  trifling  incident  fired  a  new  ambition.  One  of  the 
primary  pupils  brought  a  Parley's  history  and  asked  his  teacher  to 
read  it  with  him.  Ashamed  at  his  ignorance  of  English  Mr.  Koizumi 
resolved  to  leave  his  country  school  and  master  the  foreign  language. 
Although  twenty-four  years  of  age,  he  went  up  to  Osaka  and  en- 
rolled in  the  six  years/  course  at  the  Taisei  School.  For  support  the 
little  wife  remained  at  home  and  taught  sewing  in  a  school  for  girls. 
Of  her  monthly  income  of  $3.50  she  sent  $2.00  to  her  husband  and 
starved  on  the  rest.    In  the  midst  of  the  struggle,  her  baby  came. 

After  finishing  six  years'  work  in  four,  Mr.  Koizumi  clerked  for 
$2.00  a  month.  His  wife  joined  him  and  in  the  evenings,  the  Eng- 
lish student  tended  the  baby  while  his  wife  sewed  and  thus  added 
$2.00  a  month  to  their  meagre  income.  Then  wages  rose  to  $4.00  per 
month  and  later  to  $6.00.    The  wolf  had  been  conquered. 

Today  he  is  a  Christian  iron  merchant,  the  superintendent  of 
the  largest  Sunday-school  in  West  Japan,  the  treasurer  of  the  local 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  and  a  pillar  in  the  Congrega- 
tional Church.  When  the  Osaka  Association  was  raising  money  for 
its  building  Mr.  Koizumi  made  the  largest  gift  of  any  Christian  in 
the  city. 

His  Christianity  he  practices  in  his  business.  At  meetings  of 
his  fellow  merchants  it  has  been  the  custom  to  carouse  with  wine  and 
women.  Against  this  evil  he  is  throwing  all  the  weight  of  his  in- 
fluence. Among  his  little  group  of  clerks  he  regularly  divides  a  tenth 
of  each  half  year's  profits,  which  at  one  time  meant  for  the  ten  young 
men  the  snug  sum  of  $35,000. 

(To  be  continued  in  June) 


The  Japanese  Problem  in  California 

BY  PAUL  B.  WATERHOUSE,  SAN  FRANCISCO 
General  Missionary  to  the  Japanese  along  the  Pacific  Coast 

A SINCERE  and  straightforward  application  of  the  fundamental 
principles  of  Christian  democracy  is  the  real  solution  of  the 
Japanese  question  in  California. 
The  present  efforts  of  Christian  organizations  in  America  to 
bring  the  Japanese  into  vital  contact  with  Christianity  are  totally 
inadequate.  This  is  not  so  much  because  of  the  lack  of  consecrated 
Christian  workers  or  the  lack  of  money  invested,  as  because  of  the 
duplication  of  effort.  When  five  little  missions  with  poor  equipment 
locate  within  a  short  distance  of  one  another  and  try  in  an  inefficient 
way  to  do  the  work  that  one  strong  central  mission  could  do,  it  is 
time  to  revise  our  plans  and  methods.  A  united  effort  with  a  suit- 
able building  with  adequate  equipment  and  a  staff  of  competent 
workers  would  show  that  we  really  mean  business. 

All  the  money  and  effort  put  into  this  mission  work  will  make 
little  headway  in  winning  the  Japanese  to  Christ,  if  at  the  same  time 
they  do  not  come  into  contact  with  a  vital  Christianity  manifested  in 
the  lives  of  the  Christians  whom  they  meet  in  everyday  life.  The 
Japanese  in  California  generally  feel  that  even  the  Christians  are 
prejudiced  against  them,  or  at  least  are  not  interested  enough  to  help 
them.  Anti-Japanese  mass  meetings  held  in  several  of  the  churches 
lent  color  to  this  impression.  What  greater  barrier  can  there  be  to 
the  bringing  of  men  to  Christ  than  such  un-Christian  race  prejudice  ? 

One  of  the  arguments  used  in  favor  of  voting  for  the  Anti-Alien 
Land  law  in  California  was  that  the  Japanese  have  brought  Buddhism 
into  Christian  America.  The  Japanese  are  building  a  Buddhist 
temple  costing  over  ten  thousand  dollars  right  in  the  city  of  Fresno. 
"Vote  against  the  Jap"  it  was  said,  "if  you  want  to  stop  the  invasion 
of  a  heathen  religion  in  our  Christian  land. ' ' 

It  is  true  that  most  of  the  Japanese  were  nominally  Buddhist 
before  they  came  to  America  and  are  nominally  Buddhist  still.  The 
priests  who  have  come  and  set  up  their  temples  are  perfectly  willing 
to  let  them  be  merely  nominal  so  long  as  they  pay  their  dues.  Often 
from  the  lips  of  Buddhists  themselves  we  hear  the  expression  "Buk- 
kyo  wa  dame  desu"  (Buddhism  is  useless). 

The  best  way  to  combat  Buddhism  in  America  is  not  by  harsh 
legislative  measures  directed  against  the  Japanese  in  order  to  drive 
them  back  to  Japan.  Their  stories  of  unjust  treatment  in  America 
breed  hate  instead  of  brotherhood,  and  prejudice  instead  of  under- 
standing. This  will  not  advance  the  cause  of  Christ  in  Japan  or  in 
America.  Such  unfriendly  treatment  leads  them  to  believe  that 
( 'hristianity  after  all  does  not  mean  much  to  people  in  America. 

382 


1921]  THE  JAPANESE  PROBLEM  IN  CALIFORNIA  383 


READING  ROOM  OF  A  JAPANESE  Y.  M.  C.  A.  IN  CALIFORNIA 


If  we  would  win  the  Japanese  we  must  show  in  our  lives  as 
individuals  and  as  a  nation,  the  realities  of  the  Christian  spirit  and 
conduct.  If  the  aliens  from  Japan  or  any  other  country  come  into 
contact  with  a  living,  vital  Christianity,  all  that  is  false  in  their  old 
beliefs  will  most  certainly  be  revealed  and  will  die  out.  We  cannot  * 
overcome  Buddhism  by  legislation  but  by  a  Christianity  actually  put 
into  practice. 

\Vhat  better  way  is  there  to  win  Japan  for  Christ — to  save  the 
Orient,  yes,  and  the  Occident  too,  from  the  growing  menace  of  an  un- 
christian military  Japan — than  to  see  to  it  that  every  Japanese  who 
goes  back  to  Japan  (between  five  and  six  thousand  every  year)  has, 
while  in  America,  come  into  contact  with  a  living  Christianity?  If 
every  returning  Japanese  were  a  missionary  for  Christ,  how  long 
would  it  take  for  Japan  to  be  evangelized?  It  is  a  great  responsi- 
bility, a  golden  opportunity.    Are  we  awake  to  its  significance? 

A  young  Japanese  Christian,  conscripted  for  the  army  in  Japan 
was  visited  by  his  missionary  friend  in  the  barracks.  One  day  just 
after  the  missionary  had  gone  the  officer  of  the  day  came  up  and 
asked  why  that  foreigner  came  so  often  to  see  him. 

"Are  you  sure  he  is  not  a  spy?"  he  asked. 

"Oh,  no.   He's  not  a  spy,  he  comes  to  see  me  because  he  is  my 
brother." 


384 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


"How  do  you  make  that  out?"  asked  the  officer. 
''We  have  the  same  father." 

"See  here,  young  fellow,  what  are  you  talking  about?  Look  at 
your  hair  and  eyes,  they  are  black  which  shows  your  father  to  be  a 
Japanese,  while  that  foreigner  with  his  white  face  and  red  hair  cer- 
tainly has  a  foreigner  for  a  father." 

' '  I  did  not  mean  that, ' '  returned  the  young  Christian.  ' '  The  liv- 
ing God  in  Heaven  is  his  Father  and  my  Father  and  so  we  are 
brothers." 

The  officer  went  away  shaking  his  head,  mumbling  to  himself,  "I 
never  heard  anything  like  that  before!"  And  he  never  had.  That 
God  is  our  Father  and  we  are  all  brothers  is  the  teaching  of  Christ 
and  is  unknown  in  non-Christian  lands. 

The  fact  that  two  per  cent  of  California's  population  is  com- 
posed of  law-abiding,  industrious  Japanese  and  that  they  own  six- 
tenths  of  one  per  cent  of  the  cultivated  land  of  that  state  cannot  be 
such  a  great  menace  to  the  remaining  98  per  cent  of  the  people. 
There  are  problems  in  California,  the  problem  of  the  rigid  restric- 
tion of  immigration  to  prevent  the  inflow  of  Oriental  labor ;  the  prob- 
lem developing  out  of  the  colonization  of  the  Japanese  in  certain 
restricted  areas,  the  problems  of  Americanization  and  Christianiza- 
tion,  but  there  is  absolutely  no  problem  in  the  California- Japanese 
situation  which  cannot  be  permanently  and  satisfactorily  solved  by 
the  application  of  the  principles  of  democracy  and  Christianity. 


TEACHING  THE  JAPANESE  CHILDREN  IN  AM  ERICA— THROUGH  THE  KINDERGARTEN 


GIRLS'  SCHOOL  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  METHODIST  MISSION'  AT  PIRACICABA,  BRAZIL 


Shadow  and  Light  in  Latin  America 

BY  WEBSTER  E.  BROWNING,  PH.D. 
Educational  Secretary  of  the  Committee  on  Cooperation  in  Latin  America 

THE  year  of  1920,  in  particular,  has  witnessed  many  changes  in 
Latin  America,  and  forces  have  been  liberated  which  are 
bound  to  work  even  greater  ones  in  the  years  to  come. 
1.  The  World  War  seems  to  have  engendered  a  spirit  of  universal 
unrest,  and  there  are  few  of  the  Latin  republics  which  have  not  been 
affected  to  the  extent  of  attempted  changes  in  government,  many  of 
which  have  been  successful.  Mexico  saw  the  death  of  Venustiano 
Carranza,  who  was  assassinated  by  his  officers  whom  he  trusted  even 
with  his  life,  then  followed  the  election  to  supreme  power  of  his  one- 
armed  rival,  General  Obregon.  Other  pretenders  to  power  in  the 
same  country  have  been  killed  or  expelled,  and  the  republic  seems  to 
have  entered  at  last  on  an  era  of  comparative  calm. 

Guatemala,  by  a  popular  and  almost  bloodless  revolution,  over- 
threw its  Dictator-President,  Doctor  Manuel  Estrada  Cabrera,  after 
more  than  twenty  years  of  his  despotic  rule,  and  the  National  Con- 
gress has  appointed  another  executive  to  his  place. 

Costa  Rica  and  other  Central  American  and  West  Indian  repub- 
lics have  experienced  political  upheavals  and  their  Presidents  have 
come  and  gone  at  the  behest  of  this  or  that  successful  armed  party. 
The  United  States  has  been  compelled  to  intervene  in  Santo  Domingo, 
Haiti  and  Nicaragua,  in  order  to  establish  a  stable  form  of  govern- 

385 


:?86 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


ment,  and  little  Panama  has  felt  compelled  to  protest  against  what  it 
has  considered  high-handed  conduct  on  the  part  of  its  great  Protector 
of  the  North. 

Venezuela,  for  many  years  under  the  dictatorial  rule  of  General 
Juan  Vicente  Gomez,  who  styles  himself  ' '  President  Elect, ' '  although 
he  has  never  been  willing  to  assume  the  office,  has  been  the  center  of 
plots  innumerable  and,  so  strong  is  the  feeling  of  the  people  against 
this  despotic  form  of  government,  that  it  can  be  but  a  matter  of  time 
until  the  Dictator  is  compelled  to  abdicate. 

Peru  and  Bolivia,  by  means  of  successful  revolutions,  have  driven 
out  their  chosen  Presidents  and  accepted  others  who  are  more  in 
accord  with  the  martial  aspirations  of  the  military  leaders.  Storm 
clouds  still  hover  low  over  the  Western  horizon  because  of  the  resusci- 
tation of  the  ancient ' '  Question  of  the  Pacific, ' '  and  Chile,  in  particu- 
lar, is  strengthening  to  use  her  navy  and  her  army  with  a  rapidity 
and  thoroughness  that  do  not  speak  well  for  the  peace  of  South 
America. 

2.  Social  agitation  has  also  been  more  pronounced  than  ever 
before  in  all  the  Latin  republics,  and  the  proletariat,  heretofore  held 
in  bondage  of  soul  and  body  by  both  Church  and  State,  and  considered 
by  capital  as  a  mere  producer  of  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of 
water,  is  daring  to  speak  out  in  defense  of  its  rights  and  in  tones  that 
cannot  be  mistaken. 

Unfortunately,  Bolshevik  leaders  have  not  been  lacking  and  the 
working  man,  generally  illiterate  and  easily  inflamed,  has  often  been 
led  to  take  action  which  has  hindered,  rather  than  helped  him  in  his 
struggle  for  better  remuneration  for  his  toil  and  a  consequently  im- 
proved manner  of  living. 

In  some  cases,  labor  organizations  have  become  so  strong  that 
they  have  endeavored  to  impose  impossible  conditions  on  employers, 
with  the  result  that  capital  has  had  to  close  its  doors  and  laborers 
have  been  compelled  to  enter  other  trades  or  join  the  already  numer- 
ous army  of  unemployed. 

Governments  are  awake  to  the  danger  that  may  arise  from  the 
incoming  of  residents  who  belong  to  the  undesirable  type.  This  is 
shown  by  the  greatly  exaggerated  demands  made  on  all  travelers  to 
comply  with  stringent  rules  and  regulations,  dictated  by  frightened 
immigration  authorities,  in  addition  to  the  presentation  of  the  usual 
viseed  passport.  The  authorities  of  one  country  demand  medical  and 
police  certificates  that  the  holder  of  the  passport  is  not  over  sixty 
years  of  age,  has  not  been  a  beggar  during  the  past  five  years,  nor 
imprisoned  for  crime,  nor  found  to  be  insane  within  that  same  period. 

3.  Unfortunately,  one  notes  too  a  changed  attitude  toward  the 
United  States  in  the  mind  of  the  average  Latin  American  citizen. 
When  we  went  into  the  World  War,  with  high  ideals  nobly  and  beauti- 
fully expressed  by  our  idealistic  President,  there  was  not  a  country  in 


1921] 


SHADOW  AND  LIGHT  IN  LATIN  AMERICA 


387 


Latin  America  whose  people  did  not,  in  large  majority,  acclaim  us  as 
the  saviours  of  humanity,  the  one  nation  which  could  rise  above  the 
pursuit  of  mere  gain  and  the  enjoyment  of  personal  ease,  and  risk 
its  all  on  the  issue  of  a  war  waged  for  the  cause  of  Democracy.  The 
war  was  won  and  the  armistice  was  signed.  The  opportunity  was 
offered  the  nations  of  the  world  to  sign  the  League  of  Nations  which 
had  been  proposed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  these 
fellow  Americans,  eager  to  show  their  trust  in,  and  their  admiration 
for,  the  Great  Republic  of  the  North,  hastened  to  affix  their  signatures 
that  now  bind  them  as  members  of  that  League,  for  their  good  or  ill. 
The  refusal  of  Congress  at  Washington  to  ratify  the  treaty  and  cove- 
nant has  thrown  doubt  into  the  minds  of  thinking  men  South  of  the 
Rio  Grande  and  has  once  more  made  vocal  our  inveterate  enemies, — 
such  as  Manuel  Ugarte,  Argentine,  and  Vargas  Vila,  Colombian, — 
who  have  not  failed  to  take  full  advantage  of  this  failure  of  the  United 
States  to  enter  the  League  to  declare  that  our  normal  attitude  is  one 
of  deception,  especially  in  dealing  with  smaller  and  weaker  nations. 

Some  Rays  of  Light 

These  are  some  of  the  shadows  that  have  darkened  the  horizon  of 
1920.  But  there  are  not  lacking  rays  of  light  that  go  far  to  dispel  the 
darkness  and  that  serve  as  an  earnest  of  the  coming  day. 

In  almost  every  Latin  American  country  there  has  been  a  most 
gratifying  advance  in  social  and  civil  legislation  which  shows  the 
result  of  the  impact  of  evangelical  Christianity. 

Chile,  where  primary  instruction  had  never  received  its  due 
share  of  attention  from  the  authorities  of  either  the  Church  or  the 
State,  has  at  last,  and  in  spite  of  clerical  opposition,  enacted  a  law 
which  makes  at  least  this  grade  of  instruction  obligatory,  and  pro- 
vides for  the  necessary  buildings  and  teachers. 

The  Civil  Marriage  Law,  in  the  same  country,  although  on  the 
statutes  for  many  years,  had  never  been  efficacious  because  of  the 
opposition  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  This  law  has  now  been 
declared  as  taking  precedence  over  the  ecclesiastical  ceremony,  and, 
to  the  general  surprise  of  the  public,  the  Archbishop  has  ordered  his 
priests  to  obey  the  same. 

Peru,  the  stronghold  of  conservatism,  has  also  passed  a  drastic 
Civil  Marriage  and  Divorce  law  which  provides  imprisonment  for  the 
priest  or  minister  who  celebrates  a  marriage  without  demanding,  pre- 
viously, the  civil  certificate.  This  law,  tenaciously  opposed  by  the 
authorities  of  the  Church,  was  passed  by  Congress  with  only  four 
dissenting  votes, — one  of  these  that  of  a  priest ;  and  was  heralded  by 
one  Congressman  as  "the  passing  of  the  power  of  the  clergy  in  Peru." 

Uruguay,  already  far  advanced  in  temperance  sentiment,  as  in 
many  other  forms  of  civic  legislation,  has  enacted  laws  which  will 
make  it  a  dry  nation  for  the  celebration  of  its  Centenary,  in  1925.  A 


388 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


number  of  other  countries  are  framing  laws  that  are  effectually  pav- 
ing the  way  for  prohibitory  amendments. 

Among  such  countries,  Chile,  long  known  as  one  of  the  most 
alcoholic  countries  of  the  world,  due  to  the  abundant  production  of 
superior  grades  of  grapes,  is  taking  the  lead  in  this  class  of  social 
reform.  Porto  Rico  went  dry  even  before  the  prohibitory  amend- 
ment was  ratified  in  the  United  States,  and  several  of  the  States  of 
Mexico  have  taken  the  same  step. 

The  day  does  not  now  seem  to  be  so  far  distant  when  the  legal 
sale  of  alcoholic  drinks  will  be,  as  in  the  United  States,  a  matter  of 
history  but  not  of  practice  in  the  republics  of  Latin-America. 

2.  This  permeation  of  public  opinion  by  higher  ideals  of  civic  and 
social  responsibilities  is  largely  due  to  the  quiet,  persistent  and  per- 
suasive influence  of  Protestant  missionary  endeavor.  Little  chapels 
in  dark  and  often  dangerous  streets,  often  in  a  back  room  on  the 
second  story  of  a  tumble-down  house,  or  in  the  meagerly  furnished 
home  of  a  humble  working  man,  and  schools  that,  to  a  trained  teacher, 
fresh  from  well-equipped  and  fully-manned  institutions,  must  seem 
wholly  inadequate  for  the  giving  of  any  sort  of  efficient  instruction, 
have,  during  more  than  a  half  century,  been  exercising  a  quiet  and 
unobtrusive  influence  that  is  but  to-day  bearing  fruit.  The  rolls  of 
this  or  that  particular  sect  have  not  been  perceptibly  lengthened,  and 
Board  Secretaries  and  missionaries  have  often  questioned  the  wisdom 
of  a  further  expenditure  of  life  and  money  on  such  unpromising  insti- 
tutions. Yet,  during  all  these  years,  chapels  and  schools  have  been 
serving  as  centers  of  light  and  have  shone  all  the  brighter  because  of 
the  deep  darkness  round  about.  Their  awakening  rays  have  pene- 
trated to  the  very  heart  of  national  life  and  consciousness,  and  some 
of  the  work  done  in  those  from  which  less  was  expected  has  given  the 
most  far-reaching  results. 

A  Bible  handed  to  an  army  officer  on  one  of  the  coast  boats  by  a 
traveling  missionary,  became  the  fount  of  inspiration  by  which  that 
officer,  afterward  President  of  his  country,  was  able  to  abrogate  the 
Concordat  with  Rome  which  had  practically  enslaved  his  people,  and 
to  secure  freedom  of  worship  and  of  the  press,  together  with  a  Con- 
stitution that  ranks  among  the  great  pieces  of  constructive  states- 
manship of  the  past  century. 

The  Protestant  mission  teachers  in  their  humble  schools  have 
been  quietly  introducing  new  methods  that  have  been  a  source  of  in- 
spiration to  entire  nations  and  have  started  governments  on  the  way 
to  legislation  whose  far-reaching  effects  can  not  yet  be  estimated. 

The  social  problem,  temperance,  the  care  of  lepers,  child  labor,  a 
fuller  life  for  women,  the  uplift  of  the  native  races,  the  labor  problem, 
and  other  similar  questions  have  all  felt,  perhaps  unconsciously,  the 
influence  of  the  too  often  unappreciated  evangelical  missionary  work. 
Schools  and  chapels,  seemingly  insignificant,  have  nevertheless  been 


1921] 


SHADOW  AND  LIGHT  IN  LATIN  AMERICA 


389 


as  springs  that  dot  the  greensward,  the  sources  of  tiny  rills  that 
gather  volume  as  they  go  and  which,  finally  uniting,  form  the  mighty 
river  that  shall  make  glad  the  City  of  God. 

3.  Evangelical  missionary  work  is  now  highly  appreciated  by 
those  in  authority  who  have  studied  its  effect  on  the  life  of  their 
peoples.  President  Carranza  gave  many  prominent  and  responsible 
positions  to  evangelical  clergymen  because  he  found  them  better  pre- 
pared than  the  average  Mexican  and  more  trustworthy. 

The  Ex-President  of  Guatemala  declared  to  a  delegation  repre- 
senting the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions : 


A  PRESBYTERIAN  SCHOOL.  CHURCH  AND  TWO  MISSIONARY  RESIDENCES 
IN  MEDELLIN.  COLOMBIA 


"Although  the  earthquake  has  destroyed  the  material  evidences 
of  the  work  of  your  mission,  its  moral  and  spiritual  results  can  never 
be  obliterated  from  the  life  of  my  people." 

He  gave  a  public  banquet  to  some  twenty-five  Protestant  mission- 
aries who  were  in  the  city  attending  a  conference  on  Christian  work. 
He  himself  did  not  attend,  but  his  cabinet  members  were  present,  as 
also  the  Governor  of  the  Province  and  the  municipal  authorities.  An 
editorial  in  the  daily  paper  under  the  control  of  the  Guatemalan  gov- 
ernment, made  this  declaration. 

"Fully  cognisant  of  the  intensely  cultural  work  that  is  being  done 
by  the  evangelical  missions  the  icorld  over,  the  government  of  Guate- 
mala ivoidd  gladly  see  Protestant  work  developed  on  a  large  scale  in 

4 


;;«)() 


THH  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[  May 


the  country,  inasmuch  as  that  which  lias  been  done  in  the  past  lias 
been  of  great  benefit  to  our  people." 

The  newly-elected  President  of  Ecuador  has  recently  said  to  a 
representative  of  the  mission  boards  that  operate  in  Latin- America : 

"Count  on  me,  officially  and  privately,  for  any  help  that  I  can 
give  you  or  those  whom  you  represent  in  carrying  out  any  programme 
that  looks  to  the  uplift  and  ennobling  of  the  people  of  my  country." 

The  recently-deceased  President  of  Paraguay,  in  a  conversation 
with  this  same  traveling  secretary,  made  this  promise : 

"If  an  evangelical  mission  will  undertake  to  establish  a  good 
Industrial  School  in  Paraguay,  you  may  come  and  choose  the  land  you 
wish  from  the  public  domain  and  I  will  see  that  it  is  given  you." 

The  Prime  Minister  of  the  same  country,  referring  to  the  estab- 
lishing of  evangelical  schools  in  Paraguay,  said: 

' '  We  know  that  you  are  not  of  the  dominant  Church.  That  is  why 
we  have  confidence  in  you.  That  is  why  we  want  you  to  establish 
these  schools." 

The  chairman  of  a  commission  named  by  the  government  of 
Peru  to  study  the  possibility  of  establishing  industrial  schools  among 
the  Indians  of  that  country,  called  in  an  evangelical  school  man  for 
consultation  and  said: 

"If  some  one  of  the  evangelical  boards  will  come  to  Peru  and 
show  that  it  can  do  this  work,  you  may  count  on  the  moral  and  finan- 
cial support  of  the  government." 

A  Roman  Catholic  President  of  that  same  country  refused  to 
order  funds  to  be  given  for  the  construction  of  a  road  in  a  certain  dis- 
trict, "unless  the  evangelical  missionary  living  there  acts  as  treas- 
urer!" 

The  President  of  Chile  in  an  interview  with  some  of  the  Chilean 
evangelical  clergymen  who  had  called  to  present  him  with  a  copy  of 
the  Bible,  authorized  the  following  statement: 

"I  am  a  Christian.  I  believe  in  the  doctrines  of  Christ.  But  I 
drink  from  the  pure  fountain,  not  from  the  turbid  waters  of  a  swamp. 
I  accept  the  real  doctrines  of  the  Bible,  but  reject  the  additions  that 
have  been  made  to  it  by  the  Church  of  Rome. 

"The  Book  which  you  have  given  me  shall  not  be  separated  from 
my  side,  and  it  shall  be  my  guide  and  I  shall  know  how  to  appreciate 
its  real  value." 

The  shadows  have  not  all  been  dissipated,  but  the  dawning  of  a 
new  day  in  Latin  America  is  appreciably  nearer.  The  coming  light 
has  already  gilded  the  mountain  tops  and  the  shadows  in  the  valleys 
are  being  perceptibly  shortened.  "Watchman,  what  of  the  night? 
Watchman,  what  of  the  night?    The  morning  cometh!" 


Plight  of  Foreign  Missionaries  in  Germany 

BY  REV.  GEORGE  DRACH,  D.D.,  BALTIMORE,  MARYLAND 
Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  United  Lutheran  Church  in  America 

IN  APRIL,  1920,  Protestant  foreign  missionaries  in  Germany  met 
at  Bethel  near  Bielefield,  and  organized  a  conference.  The  roll 
call,  discussions  and  reports  of  that  conference  revealed  the 
lamentable  state  of  affairs  in  the  German  foreign  mission  situation 
after  the  war.  Everyone  knows  that  the  war  stripped  most  of  the 
German  foreign  mission  fields  of  their  missionaries,  but  it  has  been 
difficult  to  survey  the  situation  as  a  whole.  In  the  first  issue  of  the 
conference  magazine,  "Our  Experience,"  published  in  January, 
1921,  there  appears  a  summary  statement  of  the  present  condition 
of  German  foreign  missionary  societies. 

In  January,  1921,  over  seven  hundred  German  missionaries,  not 
including  wives  of  the  missionaries,  or  more  than  three-fifths  of  the 
foreign  missionaries  of  Germany,  were  obliged  to  remain  in  Germany, 
because  their  foreign  fields  were  closed  to  them  by  the  aftermath  of 
the  war. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  the  fields  that  are  closed  to  them 
German  missionary  societies  may  be  grouped  in  four  classes : 

1.  The  societies  which  retain  their  fields  are  the  Rhenish,  the 
Barmen  China  Alliance  and  the  Kiel  China  Mission  Society.  The 
war,  however,  obliged  them  to  reduce  their  forces  from  one-fourth  to 
one-half.  Moreover,  toward  the  close  of  1920  seven  missionaries  of 
the  China  Alliance  were  expelled  from  China  and  three  of  the  oldest 
and  most  experienced  missionaries  of  the  Rhenish  society,  working 
in  South  West  Africa,  were  obliged  to  return  to  Germany. 

2.  Five  societies,  the  Neukirchen,  Neuendettelsau,  Hermanns- 
burg,  Berlin  and  Moravian,  have  suffered  severe  losses,  retained 
only  a  portion  of  their  foreign  work,  and  are  in  a  more  or  less  pre- 
carious condition  because  of  their  inability  to  reinforce  the  fields 
they  have  been  permitted  to  retain  and  because  of  the  extremely 
low  value  of  German  money. 

3.  Two  of  the  larger  and  more  aggressive  societies,  the  Basel 
and  the  Leipsic,  have  been  deprived  of  all  but  a  meager  remnant  of 
their  former  work,  and  are  forced  to  bear  the  discouragement  of 
having  respectively  five  and  six  times  as  many  missionaries  at  home 
as  in  the  field. 

4.  Seven  societies  lost  their  entire  foreign  mission  work:  The 
Gossner,  Bremen,  Bethel,  Breklum,  Sudan-Pioneer,  Liebenzell  and 
Baptist.  Several  of  these  societies  have  already  secured  new  fields. 
The  Breklum  Society,  with  the  financial  aid  of  the  National  Lutheran 
Council,  has  taken  over  the  Kiel  China  Mission. 

391 


392 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


None  of  the  German  societies  have  given  up  the  hope  of  return- 
ing sooner  or  later  to  their  former  fields,  though  to  human  eyes  the 
prospects  are  growing  less  hopeful  every  day.  The  way  seems  to  be 
opening  through  more  favorable  political  conditions  in  Egypt  for 
the  resumption  of  the  work  of  the  Sudan-Pioneer  Mission,  but  in 
other  fields  the  Allies  are  not  willing  to  have  them  return  to  their 
work  at  present. 

Foreign  missionaries  in  Germany  are  in  a  deplorable  situation 
from  another  point  of  view.  Forced  to  return  to  Germany  after 
years  of  service  in  foreign  fields,  they  have  had  to  readapt  them- 
selves to  life  in  a  country  in  whose  political  and  military  atmos- 
phere they  were  in  many  cases,  not  at  home.  Their  hearts  have 
remained  in  their  foreign  fields.  Some  were  employed  by  their  so- 
cieties in  deputation  service  until  the  cost  of  traveling  became  pro- 
hibitive. Some  secured  positions  as  pulpit  supplies  and  substitute 
pastors,  but  the  return  of  former  pastors  and  the  influx  of  German 
ministers  from  the  Balkans  and  other  parts  of  Europe,  have  forced 
them  out.  The  number  of  missionaries  who  have  secured  perma- 
nent pastorates  is  very  small.  Others  have  found  employment  as 
teachers  or  inner  mission  (social  service)  workers  while  some  who 
had  learned  trades  in  their  youth,  have  sought  a  livelihood  in  that 
direction.  The  younger  unmarried  men  are  taking  special  courses 
in  theology  at  the  universities  in  order  to  qualify  for  service  in  the 
home  church.  The  greatest  difficulty  is  experienced  by  missionaries 
with  families.  Many  are  still  being  supported  by  allowances  granted 
by  their  societies.  The  condition  in  general  is  illustrated  by  a  refer- 
ence to  the  occupation  of  the  missionaries  of  the  Basel  Society  in 
May,  1920.  Of  its  172  missionaries  39  were  without  remunerative 
employment,  receiving  living  allowance ;  52  were  earning  a  livelihood 
as  supply  or  substitute  pastors;  43  were  variously  employed  and 
had  prospects  of  permanent  employment;  38  were  engaged  in  non- 
German  employment. 

It  is  significant  to  read  the  following  comment  on  the  disin- 
clination of  ecclesiastical  authorities  to  appoint  foreign  missionaries 
to  settled  pastorates :  "Their  unfavorable  disposition  may  be  a  phase 
of  God's  punishment  of  our  German  people,  who  have  despised  His 
Word." 

Of  all  whose  sad  lot  is  cast  in  Germany  today,  the  condition  of 
none  is  more  unfortunate  than  that  of  the  foreign  missionaries,  who 
must  remain  in  a  land  where,  despite  their  education  and  experience, 
there  seems  to  be  no  opportunity  for  them  to  earn  a  livelihood,  and 
where  they  are  eating  out  their  hearts  with  longings  to  return  to  the 
foreign  fields  that  are  still  closed  to  them. 


Missionary  Work  of  Dutch  Churches 


BY  REV.  HENRY  BEETS,  LL.D.,  GRAND  RAPIDS,  MICH. 
Director  of  Missions  of  the  Christian  Reformed  Church 


HE  largest  of  the  Reformed  Churches  of  the  Netherlands  is 


the  "Hervormde  Kerk,"  which  numbers  nearly  1,400  congre- 


gations,  served  by  about  1,650  preachers.  This  denomination 
does  not  carry  on  mission  work  as  a  church,  but  orthodox  believers 
within  its  community  have  formed  various  societies  under  whose  aus- 
pices work  is  carried  on  in  the  Dutch  East  Indies. 

The  next  largest  Protestant  body  in  Holland  is  the  Reformed 
Church  with  716  congregations  and  554  ministers.  They  number 
over  225,000  communicants  and  total  nearly  half  a  million  souls. 
These  churches  carry  on  a  mission  work  in  the  Dutch  East  Indies, 
on  the  islands  of  Java  and  Soemba.  In  recent  years  their  work  has 
developed  in  a  very  encouraging  way.  In  1910  only  three  laborers 
were  engaged  in  the  work  on  the  Island  of  Java,  one  of  whom  was  a 
preacher,  one  a  medical  missionary  and  one  a  missionary  teacher. 
At  present  there  are  seven  ordained  men  in  Java,  assisted  by  over 
one  hundred  native  helpers,  some  of  whom  are  preaching,  some  are 
engaged  in  school  work,  others  are  educating  native  preachers,  and 
thirty  colporteurs  are  spreading  Christian  literature.  The  converts 
number  about  3,000  and  seven  churches  have  been  organized.  In  the 
forty  schools,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Reformed  Church,  4,000 
pupils  are  instructed  in  Christian  truth.  At  each  main  mission  sta- 
tion a  hospital  is  maintained  and  eight  dispensaries  have  been 
opened  in  various  places.  In  the  island  of  Soemba  the  work  is  also 
progressing  encouragingly. 

The  Dutch  East  Indies  have  at  present  in  the  neighborhood  of 
250  white  missionaries  working  at  170  posts,  with  some  1,400  out- 
stations  and  over  a  thousand  native  helpers.  The  number  of  con- 
verts is  about  50,000,  and  over  90,000  children  are  taught  in  schools 
by  2,300  teachers.  The  Rhenish  Mission  Society  of  Germany,  and 
the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
are  also  working  in  the  Dutch  East  Indies  and  their  work  is  included 
in  the  figures  given.  Recently  some  other  German  societies  have 
been  negotiating  with  Dutch  missionary  bodies  with  a  view  to  occu- 
pying territory  in  the  Island  of  New  Guinea. 

The  awakened  missionary  interest  in  Holland  is  largely  due  to 
the  Mission  Study  Council,  of  which  Capt.  J.  W.  Gunning,  of  Utrecht, 
is  the  energetic  secretary.  The  first  International  Mission  Study 
Conference,  under  auspices  of  this  Council,  was  held  in  1911  at  Lun- 
teren,  a  summer  resort  in  the  Netherlands  and  each  year  missionary 
leaders  from  America  and  Great  Britain  are  invited  to  address  the 


393 


394 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


Conference  in  English.  Last  year  three  conferences  discussed  the 
three  subjects:  (1)  Missionary  education  and  mission  study;  (2) 
General  missionary  subjects;  (3)  Practical  methods.  The  meetings 
have  been  attended  largely  by  preachers  and  students,  but  a  plan 
lias  been  formed  to  hold  one  series  of  meetings  for  the  working  class 
and  another  at  which  teachers  will  discuss  the  bearing  of  missions  on 
instruction  in  the  lower  schools.  A  few  years  ago  a  very  informing 
volume  entitled  "Schools  and  Missions,"  was  published  as  a  manual 
for  missionary  teaching  in  grammar  grades.  Something  of  the  kind 
might  well  be  placed  before  the  teachers  of  America. 

In  South  Africa,  a  great  work  is  being  carried  on  by  the  Dutch 
Reformed  Churches  located  there.  In  1909  these  churches  main- 
tained 72  foreign  missionary  workers  and  today  these  have  increased 
to  150  or  more.  Their  work  is  carried  on  among  the  Mohammedans, 
as  well  as  among  the  natives  of  Transvaal  and  Bechuanaland,  Ma- 
shonaland,  Nyasaland  and  the  Sudan,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Dutch 
Reformed  Church  of  the  Cape  Province.  The  Dutch  Reformed 
Church  of  the  Orange  Free  State  conducts  work  in  Northeast  Rho- 
desia; its  sister  denomination  in  the  Transvaal  is  working  in  Portu- 
guese Nyasaland,  and  the  Church  of  Natal  maintains  evangelists 
among  the  natives  of  its  own  territory.  Considerable  opposition  to 
these  efforts  has  come  from  the  Ethiopian  Church  which  is  com- 
posed of  African  Christians. 

In  the  beginning  of  1920  it  was  felt  that  at  least  34  new  workers 
ought  to  be  sent  out  to  the  foreign  fields  in  Africa.  The  result  has 
been  that  already  21  of  those  asked  for  have  been  set  apart  for  the 
work. 

The  Reformed  Church  in  South  Africa,  the  so-called  "Dopper 
Church,"  to  which  the  late  President  Kruger  belonged,  has  also  taken 
up  the  work  of  missions,  but  on  a  small  scale. 

The  Christian  Reformed  Church  in  North  America,  last  October, 
sent  three  ordained  men  to  China,  to  begin  the  first  foreign  mission 
work  undertaken  by  that  body  of  nearly  100,000  souls.  They  are  the 
Revs.  Lee  S.  Huizenga,  M.D.,  J.  C.  De  Korne,  and  H.  A.  Dykstra. 
At  present  they  are  making  a  tour  of  investigation  in  provinces  near 
Shanghai. 

Next  summer  this  Church  plans  to  celebrate  the  quarter  cen- 
tennial of  its  mission  work  among  the  Indians  of  the  Southwest, 
notably  the  Navajo  and  Zuni  Indians.  At  present  twenty-one  Chris- 
t  Lan  Reformed  missionaries  and  six  natives  are  laboring  in  the  South- 
west, not  far  from  Gallup,  New  Mexico. 


BEST  METHODS 


■mnr 


■Lnru"""oirei 


3 


Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk,  Editor,  156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 
WHEN  YOU  MAKE  A  MISSIONARY  SPEECH 


the  four  elements  of  an  effective  speech* 

Facts 

Big  Facts 

Human  Facts 

Related  Facts 

The  majority  of  the  people  who  read  The  Missionary  Re- 
view of  the  World  make  missionary  speeches  either  in  private 
conversation  or  public  address.  This  month  the  Best  Methods 
Department  is  devoted  to  facts  for  missionary  talks.  Some 
statements  that  are  being  quoted  by  missionary  speakers  are 
out  of  date  and  need  revision.  Here  are  up  to  date  facts  for 
ten  of  the  topics  on  which  missionary  speeches  are  being  made. 

If  you  find  these  helpful  and  would  like  to  have  facts  on  other 
subjects  write  to  the  editor  of  this  department,  naming  some  of 
the  other  topics  on  which  you  would  like  to  see  facts  presented. 


THE  PRESENT  WORLD  SITUATION 

By  Delavan  L.  Pierson 

A  general  survey  of  the  present 
world  conditions  must  be  telescopic 
rather  than  microscopic.  This  has  its 
advantages  but  should  be  only  prepara- 
tory to  more  detailed  study. 

1.  There  is  world-wide  unrest. 
Foundations  of  the  nations  have  been 
shaken  and  broken  up  in  some  cases. 

Political  revolutions  have  stirred,  or 
are  stirring,  Mexico,  Guatemala  and 
other  Latin  American  lands ;  Europe 
is  still  so  unsettled  that  no  one  can  tell 
what  a  day  may  bring  forth ;  Moslem 
lands  are  in  a  turmoil ;  China  is  wan- 
dering in  search  of  the  path  to  peace ; 
Korea  is  experiencing  a  peaceful  re- 
bellion :  Japan  is  the  scene  of  a  strug- 
gle between  military  autocracy  and  in- 

*According  to  Dr.  Cornelius  H.  Patton. 


dustrial  democracy ;  India  is  in  the 
throes  of  a  non-cooperation  strike 
against  British  rule. 

The  social  and  industrial  unrest  is  as 
marked  as  the  political.  Strikes  have 
been  the  order  of  the  day  in  America 
and  Europe.  There  are  race  riots. 
Bolshevist  upheavals,  socialistic  dem- 
onstrations, and  similar  movements  all 
over  the  world.  Men  and  women  are 
groping  to  discover  the  secret  of  pros- 
perity in  their  social  and  industrial 
relations. 

Religious  unrest  was  aggravated  and 
brought  to  a  head  by  the  war.  The- 
ologies have  been  discarded  by  many 
and  the  importance  of  beliefs  has  been 
discounted.  Sectarianism  has  been  de- 
cried, and  unity  is  demanded.  Scores 
of  movements  are  working  for  church 
union,  or  unity  in  faith  and  service.  It 
is  a  testing  time. 


395 


3% 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


Missionary  unrest  is  also  a  result  of 
the  war.  Thousands  of  German  mis- 
sionaries have  been  uprooted ;  mis- 
sions in  some  Moslem  lands  have  been 
disturbed  or  destroyed ;  new  methods 
are  being  advocated  for  China,  India 
and  Africa  with  more  emphasis  on 
medical,  social  and  industrial  work. 
There  is  danger  of  confusing  the 
things  of  primary  and  secondary  im- 
portance. 

2.  There  are  zvorld-zvide  opportuni- 
ties. All  these  upheavals  are  the  sign 
of  human  hunger  for  something  bet- 
ter. The  upheavals  are  the  plowing  of 
the  soil  to  prepare  for  seed  sowing. 
Dr.  Shelton  has  entered  Tibet ;  Dr. 
Harrison  has  taken  the  Gospel  to  Cen- 
tral Arabia ;  Abyssinia  has  invited 
United  Presbyterian  missionaries  to 
enter.  Russia  and  Moslem  lands  are 
still  hostile,  but  present  marvelous  op- 
portunities. 

The  minds  of  men  have  been  opened 
by  new  experiences.  The  Indians, 
Chinese  and  Africans  who  went  to 
Europe  have  returned  home,  with  a 
new  vision  of  the  world.  The  India 
Mass  Movement  still  goes  on ;  the 
Chinese  are  learning  to  use  the  new 
phonetic  script  so  that  they  may  learn 
to  read  and  write  in  a  month  whereas 
it  formerly  required  years. 

Many  in  the  churches  at  home  have 
open  hearts.  The  great  denomination- 
al campaigns  have  not  wholly  succeed- 
ed in  their  aims,  but  they  have  aroused 
people  from  lethargy. 

3.  There  are  world-wide  movements 
for  cooperation.  The  power  of  unity 
was  proved  in  the  war,  and  men  today 
are  advocating  political  leagues,  in- 
dustrial unions,  and  religious  associa- 
tions along  denominational  and  inter- 
denominational lines.  There  are 
church  union  movements  in  America 
and  Britain,  in  China  and  in  India. 

Missionary  cooperation  is  recog- 
nized in  the  Home  Missions  Council, 
the  Foreign  Missions  Conference  and 
similar  bodies.  A  new  International 
Missionary  Committee  of  Protestant 
bodies  has  recently  been  formed. 
Great  results  are  reported  from  co- 
operative  missionary   movements  in 


Montana,  Mexico,  China,  Korea,  In- 
dia and  the  West  Indies. 

4.  There  are  world-zuide  dangers. 
The  greatest  perils  to  the  Church  are 
not  political  or  social,  grave  as  these 
are.  They  are  not  the  persecutions 
such  as  Christians  suffer  in  non-Chris- 
tian lands.  The  greatest  dangers 
threatened  are  from  the  Godless  ten- 
dencies within  the  Church  and  the 
Christian.  They  are  materialism,  de- 
pendence on  social  rather  than  spir- 
itual regeneration ;  a  loss  of  faith  in 
the  Bible,  in  Christ  and  in  the  super- 
natural and  eternal ;  the  danger  of 
substituting  "another  gospel"  for  the 
Gospel  of  Christ. 

5.  There  is  world-wide  remedy. 
The  situation  is  desperate  from  a  hu- 
man viewpoint,  but  there  is  a  Heaven- 
sent remedy.  There  is  a  divine  Christ 
who  is  a  sufficient  Saviour.  There  is 
a  Gospel  that  is  "Good  News,"  not 
merely  good  advice.  There  is  a  divine 
commission  to  every  disciple  of  Christ 
to  spread  the  Good  News.  There  is  a 
divine  Spirit  that  makes  effective  this 
testimony.  God  works  in  human 
hearts.  There  is  promise  of  a  divine 
harvest  as  a  result  of  this  sowing. 
Men,  women  and  children  all  over  the 
world  are  daily,  hourly,  every  mo- 
ment, coming  into  the  Kingdom  of 
God,  and  their  natures  and  lives  are 
being  transformed. 

God  is  unsettling  mankind  in  order 
that  He  may  show  them  the  way  of 
true  peace.  He  has  a  program  that  is 
being  carried  out.  The  world  is  not 
running  by  chance.  God's  power  is 
sufficient  for  these  things  and  His  love 
is  unchanging.  It  behooves  those  who 
are  called  by  His  name  to  study  His 
program,  to  submit  to  His  guidance 
and  to  cooperate  whole-heartedly  in 
His  plan  for  giving  the  whole  Gospel 
of  Christ  to  all  mankind. 

ACHIEVEMENTS  OF  MISSIONARY 
COOPERATION 

By  Robert  E.  Speer 

In  five  regards  the  Foreign  Mission 
work  has  made  notable  achievements 
in  cooperation. 

In  the  first  place  it  is  a  gain  that 


1921] 


BEST  METHODS 


397 


many  of  the  divisive  names  have  had 
to  be  dropped  because  they  could  not 
be  translated  into  other  languages. 
There  are  fields  now,  like  the  Philip- 
pines, where  the  Christian  Church  has 
used  one  single  name.  And  it  is  prob- 
able that  in  many  fields  before  long  the 
only  Church  that  will  be  known  will 
be  the  Church  of  Christ. 

In  the  second  place  the  foreign  mis- 
sionaries have  adopted  a  policy  of  the 
wisest  distribution  of  the  inadequate 
forces  which  are  available  for  the 
work.  Men  have  seen  the  absurdity 
and  wrong  of  crowding  little  groups 
of  Christian  workers  into  one  single 
section  while  great  areas  went  abso- 
lutely uncared  for.  And  wise  and 
sensible  men,  in  whom  the  Christian 
spirit  worked,  have  begun  to  appor- 
tion this  task  among  themselves.  The 
underlying  principle  was  expressed  in 
one  of  the  deliverances  of  the  Church 
of  England  some  time  ago,  in  the  Lam- 
beth Conference  of  1887 :  "That  in 
the  foreign  mission  field  of  the 
Church's  work  where  signal  spiritual 
blessings  have  attended  the  labor  of 
Christian  missionaries  not  connected 
with  the  Anglican  community  a  spe- 
cial obligation  has  arisen  to  avoid,  as 
far  as  possible  without  compromise  of 
principle,  whatever  tends  to  prevent 
the  due  growth  and  manifestation  of 
that  'Unity  of  the  Spirit,'  which  should 
ever  mark  the  Church  of  Christ." 
And  there  are  very  few  missionaries 
now  who  are  not  of  the  same  mind 
with  Alexander  Duff,  who  said  that  "he 
would  as  soon  leap  into  the  Ganges  as 
take  one  step  to  entice  a  Christian  be- 
liever away  from  another  Christian 
body,  or  to  do  work  that  fell  in  the 
natural  sphere  and  was-  the  duty  of 
any  other  Christian  organization." 

In  the  third  place  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sion work  has  led  all  other  Christian 
activities  in  the  way  it  has  developed 
confidence  and  cooperation  among  all 
the  forces  engaged  in  it.  Here  in 
New  York  City,  we  began  thirty  years 
ago  an  annual  conference  of  all  the 
foreign  missionary  boards  of  the 
United  States  and  Canada.  Tt  has 
been  held  annually  ever  since,  and  it 


has  enabled  the  missionary  agencies  in 
the  United  States  and  Canada  to  ap- 
proach their  task  with  a  common  body 
of  principles  and  with  an  almost  com- 
mon body  of  resources.  In  almost 
every  mission  field  now  agencies  of 
the  same  kind  have  been  developed, 
agencies  of  cooperation  and  confidence. 
In  India  the  Anglican  Church  has  been 
foremost  in  the  great  movement  that 
has  correlated  the  forces  of  India. 
And  all  of  these  bodies,  except  the 
Roman  communion,  are  correlating 
their  purposes  and  laying  out  their 
plans  not  in  isolation  but  in  common 
conference  and  brotherly  accord. 

In  the  fourth  place,  there  has  been 
in  the  mission  field  for  a  hundred 
years  now  such  a  volume  of  united 
prayer  ascending  from  men  and  wom- 
en as  has  arisen  from  no  other  section 
of  the  Christian  Church.  What  we 
call  the  Week  of  Prayer,  long  since 
diverted  to  other  purposes,  sprang  out 
of  the  missions  in  India,  and  was  de- 
signed by  these  missions  to  rally  the 
whole  Christian  Church  to  pray  for 
the  evangelization  of  the  non-Christian 
world.  To-day  I  will  venture  to  as- 
sert there  are  more  foreign  mission- 
aries united  in  their  prayer  than  any 
other  class  of  Christians  in  the  world. 

In  the  fifth  place,  there  have  been 
achievements  in  actual  unity  which 
have  far  transcended  anything  that  we 
have  won  as  yet  in  any  other  areas  of 
the  Church's  service.  We  see  it  in  the 
united  institutions.  I  could  name 
scores  of  union  colleges  and  theologi- 
cal seminaries  and  hospitals  and  insti- 
tutions of  every  kind.  The  day  has 
gone  by  when  any  separate  communion 
undertakes  any  longer  to  build  up 
alone  a  great  educational  institution  of 
higher  learning  on  the  mission  field. 
We  have  realized  that  there  is  nothing 
in  truth  that  can  be  sectarian,  that  the 
great  body  of  truth  is  common  truth 
and  that  we  should  unite  in  undertak- 
ing higher  educational  work.  In 
building  a  missionary  university  from 
two  to  ten  different  organizations  will 
often  unite.  Further,  all  the  medical 
missionaries  in  China  have  gathered 
in  one  medical  association,  and  all  the 


398 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


missionaries  in  educational  work  have 
gathered  in  one  educational  associa- 
tion. And  we  have  gone  far  beyond 
this.  Denominations  separate  in  the 
W  est  are  united  in  the  mission  fields  of 
the  East.  In  Japan,  all  the  Episcopal 
Churches  have  united,  likewise  the 
Methodist :  and  more  than  thirty  years 
ago,  all  the  Presbyterian  and  Re- 
formed bodies,  seven  of  them,  still 
apart  in  the  United  States,  were  united 
into  one  body.  In  China  today  the 
Presbyterian  and  the  Reformed 
Churches  are  one,  and  the  Congrega- 
tionalists  are  uniting  with  them,  no 
matter  what  nation  they  come  from. 
All  over  the  world  we  are  witnessing 
the  actual  melting  together  of  denomi- 
nations. The  missionaries  are  not 
afraid  to  put  their  ideals  into  words. 
Here  is  the  resolution  of  the  great 
Missionary  Conference  of  Japan  in 
1900,  adopted  by  the  missionaries  of 
all  denominations  gathered  there. 
"This  conference  of  missionaries,  as- 
sembled in  the  City  of  Tokyo,  pro- 
claims its  belief  that  all  those  who  are 
one  with  Christ  by  faith  are  one  body ; 
and  it  calls  upon  all  those  who  love  the 
Lord  Jesus  and  His  Church  in  sincer- 
ity and  truth,  to  pray  and  to  labor  for 
the  full  realization  of  such  a  corporate 
oneness  as  the  Master  Himself  prayed 
for  on  that  night  in  which  He  was  be- 
trayed." 

Here  is  the  finding  of  the  Centenary 
Conference  in  Shanghai.  "That  this 
Conference  unanimously  holds  the 
Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments as  the  supreme  standard  of  faith 
and  practice  and  holds  firmly  the 
primitive  apostolic  faith.  Further, 
while  acknowledging  the  Apostles' 
Creed,  and  the  Nicene  Creed  as  sub- 
stantially expressing  the  fundamental 
doctrine's  of  the  Christian  faith,  the 
Conference  does  not  adopt  any  creed 
as  a  basis  of  Church  Unity,  and  leaves 
confessional  questions  for  further 
consideration ;  yet.  in  view  of  our 
knowledge  of  each  other's  doctrinal 
symbols,  history,  work  and  character, 
we  gladly  recognize  ourselves  as  al- 
ready one  body  in  Christ,  teaching  one 
way  of  eternal  life,  and  calling  men  in- 


to one  holy  fellowship ;  and  as  one  in 
regard  to  the  great  body  of  doctrine  of 
the  Christian  faith ;  one  in  our  teach- 
ing as  to  the  love  of  God  the  Father, 
God  the  Son,  and  God  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
in  our  testimony  as  to  sin  and  salva- 
tion, and  our  homage  to  the  Divine 
and  Holy  Redeemer  of  men ;  one  in 
our  call  to  the  purity  of  the  Christian 
life,  and  in  our  witness  to  the  splen- 
dors of  the  Christian  hope. 

"We  frankly  recognize  that  we  dif- 
fer as  to  methods  of  administration 
and  church  government.  But  we  unite 
in  holding  that  these  differences  do  not 
invalidate  the  assertion  of  our  real 
unity  in  our  common  witness  to  the 
Gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 

"That  in  planting  the  Church  of 
Christ  on  Chinese  soil,  we  desire  only 
to  plant  one  church  under  the  sole 
control  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  gov- 
erned by  the  Word  of  the  living  God 
and  led  by  His  guiding  Spirit.  While 
freely  communicating  to  this  church 
the  knowledge  of  truth,  and  the  rich 
historical  experience  to  which  older 
churches  have  attained,  we  fully  rec- 
ognize the  liberty  in  Christ  of  the 
churches  in  China  planted  by  means 
of  the  missions  and  churches  which 
we  represent,  in  so  far  as  these 
churches  are,  by  maturity  of  Chris- 
tian character  and  experience,  fitted  to 
exercise  it ;  and  we  desire  to  commit 
them  in  faith  and  hope  to  the  con- 
tinued safe-keeping  of  their  Lord, 
when  the  time  shall  arrive,  which  we 
eagerly  anticipate,  when  they  shall 
pass  bevond  our  guidance  and  con- 
trol." 

THE  CALL  FOR  MEN  IN  1921 

By  Robert  P.  Wilder 

General  Secretary  of  the  Student  Volunteer 
Movement  for  Foreign  Missions 

The  unprecedented  increase  in  the 
gifts  to  Foreign  Missions  in  money 
by  the  churches  of  Canada  and  the 
United  States  during  the  past  three 
years  has  its  distinct  complement  in 
an  offering  of  life  for  this  service. 

In  round  numbers,  there  are  on  the 
foreign  mission  field  about  26,000 
foreign    missionaries — that    is,  men 


BEST  METHODS 


399 


and  women  who  have  gone  out  from 
the  Protestant  Christian  churches  of 
the  so-called  Christian  countries  to 
work  as  missionaries  in  Europe, 
Latin  America  and  the  non-Christian 
world. 

Of  these,  over  12,000  are  from  Can- 
ada and  the  United  States  ;  under  900 
of  them  are  from  Canada,  the  remain- 
der from  the  United  States.  Over 
1,600  of  these  sailed  during  1920. 

While  the  Student  Volunteer  Move- 
ment for  Foreign  Missions,  which 
is  an  interdenominational  recruiting 
agency  for  foreign  service,  has  never 
put  a  premium  on  membership  and  al- 
ways has  emphasized  the  actual  get- 
ting to  the  mission  field ;  its  records 
show  that  almost  9,000  of  its  mem- 
bers have  sailed  for  foreign  service. 

It  is  a  significant  fact  that  of  the 
missionaries  of  all  Protestant  organ- 
izations who  sailed  last  year,  over 
1,400  were  sent  out  by  denominational 
agencies,  160  by  union  and  interde- 
nominational agencies  and  60  by  non- 
denominational  agencies. 

The  Bulletin  of  the  Student  Volun- 
teer Movement  shows  for  1921  calls 
for  2,100  men  and  women  for  foreign 
fields.  This  is  the  largest  number  of 
calls  ever  recorded  in  any  one  year. 
If  the  wives  were  added  in  every  in- 
stance to  the  calls  for  married  men 
this  list  would  probably  include  calls 
for  not  less  than  2,800  people,  about 
1,800  of  these  would  be  for  women. 

This  does  not  mean  that  2,800  mis- 
sionaries will  be  sent  in  1921,  for  many 
societies  have  included  calls  beyond 
the  number  which  their  financial  re- 
sources will  make  possible  for  them  to 
send.  Probably,  however,  the  number 
will  not  fall  much  below  the  number 
sent  in  1920. 

These  calls  are  for  practically  every 
foreign  mission  field  in  the  world. 

The  calls  also  include  every  type  of 
service,  though  the  largest  number  by 
far  is  for  the  general  missionaries 
(ordained  men  and  women  evangel- 
ists). Second  to  this  come  the- vari- 
ous types  of  educational  work  from 
kindergarten  to  college,  with  special- 
ization along  all  lines  from  general 


education  to  a  school  for  deaf,  manual 
training,  industrial  schools  and  medi- 
cal schools. 

Among  the  miscellaneous  calls  are 
listed  accountants,  agriculturists, 
architects,  business  agents,  builders, 
engineers,  farm  managers,  house- 
mothers, hostel  directors,  printers,  a 
librarian,  a  Scout  master,  stenogra- 
phers, Sunday-school  specialists,  treas- 
urers, Y.  M.  and  Y.  W.  C.  A.  secre- 
taries. 

THE  HOME  MISSIONS  SITUATION 

By  Rev.  Charles  L.  Thompson,  D.D. 

President  of  the  Home  Missions  Council 

The  Christianization  of  America 
stands  out  in  a  challenging  way  today. 
World-wide  events  give  it  peculiar 
significance.  European  nations  con- 
fronting the  world's  unrest  unite  in 
saying  "Our  hope  is  in  America." 

What  kind  of  America?  It  is  the 
aim  of  Home  Missions  to  make  it  the 
right  kind.  Many  factors  plead  for 
this  new  America.  Our  congested 
ports  of  entry  reveal  their  peril  and 
their  promise.  Our  great  cities  are 
seething  with  possibilities  of  power  for 
good  or  evil.  Our  countrysides  are 
awaking  to  see  their  chance  in  the  re- 
making of  a  nation.  Our  industrial 
relations  predict  continuous  battle  or 
a  new  brotherhood.  These  are  sig- 
nificant, outstanding  Home  Mission 
obligations. 

Aside  from  the  power  of  Gospel 
truth  (for  on  that  all  depends)  the 
most  cheering  sign  of  the  day  is  ex- 
pressed in  the  one  word — cooperation. 
Men  learned  its  cogency  in  the  war. 
Divided  counsels  and  leadership  were 
imperiling  victory.  Then  suddenly  a 
union  of  forces  under  one  leader 
swung  the  lines  forward.  In  a  much 
higher  sense  the  triumphs  of  the 
Gospel  must  have  a  union  of  forces. 
How  that  union  has  grown  to  the  po- 
tency it  has  today  is  a  most  encour- 
aging sign.  In  the  memory  of  people 
not  yet  old  missionary  forces  were 
divided,  often  antagonistic,  zeal  for 
the  denomination  forbidding  unity  for 
the  Kingdom.  Gradually  the  sin  of  it 
dawned  upon  the  churches.    A  vision 


400 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


of  better  ways  and  days  dawned  on  a 
few  pioneer  souls.  Then  "the  vision 
splendid"  began  to  spread.  A  genera- 
tion ago  the  larger  outlook  was  ex- 
ceptional and  chiefly  local.  Here  and 
there  in  some  hard  moral  and  re- 
ligious conditions  a  few  were  forced 
to  learn,  even  by  adversity,  that  there 
must  be  a  better  way.  They  found  it 
in  what  Ruskin  calls  "The  Law  of 
Help."  Gradually  the  idea  of  feder- 
ation took  hold  of  a  few  communities. 
Here  and  there,  under  pressure  of  the 
hard  battle  in  cities,  neighbor  regard- 
ed neighbor  and  said :  "Can't  we  do 
team  work?"  As  men  saw  the  ad- 
vantages of  it  in  economy  and 
efficiency,  the  sporadic  and  local  in- 
stances grew  to  a  new  philosophy  of 
missions.  The  spirit  of  Christian 
union  helped  on  the  movement,  so  the 
great  adventure  of  Christian  federa- 
tion was  born.  In  New  York  after 
exhaustive  surveys  revealing  desper- 
ate conditions  and  the  urgency  of  new 
ways,  a  Church  federation  was 
formed.  Working  under  new  handi- 
caps it  challenged  the  attention  of  the 
country.  Other  cities  took  up  the  en- 
deavor. In  some  states,  as  in  Maine, 
state  organizations  began  to  function. 

So  came  the  Federal  Council  and 
the  Home  Missions  Council,  the  ob- 
ject of  which  was  Christian  team  work 
for  all  the  things  that  concern  the 
Kingdom  of  God.  Now  there  are 
state  federations  in  nearly  every  state. 
In  many  states  there  are  Home  Mis- 
sions Councils  whose  aim  it  is,  by 
scientific  study  of  moral  and  religious 
conditions  to  combine  all  Christian 
forces  in  solidarity  of  action.  The 
fact  that  we  have  in  so  large  a  way 
accomplished  this  is  the  one  bright 
light  we  fling  up  against  the  darkness 
which  in  so  many  respects  shrouds  the 
sky. 

THE  ORIENTAL  AND  THE  CHURCH 
IN  AMERICA 

By  Rev.  George  L.  Cady,  D.D. 

Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  American 
Missionary  Association 

1.  Population.  Two-thirds  of  all 
Orientals  in  the  United  States  are  west 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains.    The  Ha- 


waiian Islands  have  110,000  Japanese, 
22,000  Chinese,  20,000  Filipinos, 
5,000  Koreans. 

California —  Popu- 
lation Chinese  Japanese 
1910  36,248  41,356 
1919  33,271  87,279 

Dec.  2,977  Inc.  45,923 

2.  Occupation.  The  Chinese  are 
largely  gathered  in  the  cities ;  58%  of 
the  Japanese  in  California  are  agri- 
culturists. 

Of  27,931,000  acres  of  farm  land 
in  California,  the  Japanese  own  74,- 
000  and  lease  383,000— a  little  less, 
than  2%.  Their  production  increased 
from  $6,235,000  in  1909  to $67,145,000 
in  1919.  They  raise  90%  of  the  straw- 
berries and  cantaloupes,  80%  of  the 
onions,  tomatoes  and  lettuce,  celery 
and  cut  flowers,  55%  of  the  cabbage, 
40%  of  the  potatoes,  etc.  They  are 
no  mean  contributors  to  the  nation's 
well  being. 

3.  Problems. 

a.  Religion.  Hawaii  alone  has  78 
Buddhist  and  Shinto  temples — 11  built 
in  five  years  These  are  ministered 
to  by  79  priests.  One  temple  in  Hono- 
lulu cost  $100,000. 

Buddhism  is  hardly  a  religion,  but 
rather  a  patriotic  cult  to  keep  the 
Japanese  loyal  wherever  they  are,  by 
a  common  worship — perhaps  of  the 
Emperor !  To  these  influences  must 
be  added  the  Japanese  language 
schools  under  the  control  of  Buddhist 
priests. 

b.  Chinese  Girl  Traffic.  This  exists 
in  spite  of  all  efforts  in  San  Francisco 
and  elsewhere. 

c.  The  Chinese  Tongs.  Less  than 
one-fifth  of  the  Chinese  belong  to  the 
"Tongs"  but  the  rest  live  in  terror  of 
them.  They  exist  for  illegal  purposes. 
They  can  be  suppressed.  A  new  slo- 
gan :  "The  Tongs  must  go !" 

d.  Open  gambling  and  vice  unsup- 
pressed  by  the  police  forces. 
Forces : 

Missions  for  Chinese  in  California  53 
Missions  for  Japanese  in  California  72 
Missions  for  Koreans  in  California  15 
Hawaii  had  18  Japanese  churches  with  1,854 
members  in  1918 


1921] 


BEST  METHODS 


401 


Hawaii  has  8  Chinese  churches  with  653 
members 

Mission  Problems:  Mission  Con- 
gestion, especially  in  the  Plaza  section 
of  Los  Angeles,  and  in  Chinatown  in 
San  Francisco.  Efforts  are  being 
made  now  to  solve  the  Los  Angeles 
problem  but  in  Chinatown  there  are 
nine  different  church  buildings,  worth 
about  $400,000  and  seven  other  de- 
nominations with  rented  buildings 
costing  the  boards  from  $30,000  up- 
ward and  all  for  a  Chinese  population 
of  8,000  in  an  area  of  six  blocks. 
Compare  this  with  the 

Unoccupied  Fields:  For  Japanese 
— Western  Washington,  Yakima  Val- 
ley, Southern  Idaho,  Utah  mining 
towns,  Orange  County,  Cal.,  small 
town  between  Pasadena  and  San  Ber- 
nardino, Hood  River  Valley. 

For  Chinese — Sacramento  River 
towns,  Reno,  Salt  Lake,  Boise,  Spo- 
kane, Ogden,  rural  districts  in  San 
Joaquin  Valley,  rural  districts  of 
lower  California. 

Save  the  American  Oriental  for  the 
sake  of  the  Orient.  Scores  of  Japa- 
nese and  Chinese  Christians  have  re- 
turned to  their  native  land  from  the 
American  mission  work.  The  Chi- 
nese in  America  maintain  a  very  ex- 
tensive work  in  their  homeland.  Hun- 
dreds are  returning  to  their  ancestral 
homes — will  they  take  back  to  their 
Orient  a  kind  of  a  religion  as  Trotsky 
took  a  kind  of  politics  from  America 
to  Russia? 

God  has  forced  upon  us  the  oppor- 
tunity to  touch  them  with  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ,  and  to  make  them  emi- 
grant missionaries  to  the  new  Orient 
of  tomorrow. 

LATIN  AMERICA 

By  S.  G.  Inman 

Executive  Secretary  of  the  Committee  on 
Cooperation  in  Latin  America 

At  no  time  has  the  work  of  the 
North  American  Mission  Boards  in 
Latin  America  been  so  important  as 
at  present.  Commerce  between  the 
United  States  and  Latin  America  has 
grown  from  $700,000,000,  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  World  War,  to  $3,000,- 


000,000  this  last  year.  The  political 
influence  of  the  United  States  in  the 
Caribbean  district  especially  has  re- 
cently been  vitally  increased.  The 
spiritual  influence  of  the  North  Amer- 
ican people  should  certainly  grow 
commensurately  with  these  other  in- 
fluences. Remarkable  changes  are 
taking  place  in  Latin  American  life. 

The  World  War  has  made  Latin 
Americans  begin  a  new  search  after 
God,  compelling  them  to  re-examine 
their  materialistic  theories,  supposed- 
ly beyond  attack.  With  this  new 
yearning  for  spiritual  life  is  a  desire 
for  closer  friendship  with  the  United 
States,  whose  idealism  displayed  dur- 
ing the  war  has  dissipated  old  preju- 
dices and  turned  Latin  America  again 
toward  the  doctrine  of  all-American 
solidarity.  "If  America  does  not  save 
the  world,  it  will  not  be  saved,"  said 
a  Buenos  Aires  professor  recently. 

There  are  six  fundamental  needs  in 
Latin  America. 

First,  A  new  faith.  God  must  be 
recognized  as  a  present  help,  not  sim- 
ply a  future  judge.  Jesus  Christ  must 
be  the  inspiration  for  the  solution  of 
present  pressing  social  problems  for 
individuals  and  for  nations. 

Second,  Education.  Illiteracy  is  the 
great  fundamental  problem,  ranging 
from  40  per  cent  to  50  per  cent  in 
Uruguay  and  Argentina  to  85  or  90 
per  cent  in  Venezuela  and  Santo  Do- 
mingo. New  York  City's  present 
budget  for  education  equals  the 
amount  spent  for  education  in  all  the 
twenty  republics  of  Latin  America  in 
1914. 

Third,  Economic  reform.  Indus- 
trial unrest  is  general  and  great  strikes 
have  taken  place  in  practically  every 
Latin  American  country.  A  thousand 
strikers  were  killed  in  a  single  clash 
in  Sao  Paulo.  Social  upheaval  in 
Mexico  is  destined  to  be  reenacted  in 
Chile  and  other  countries  if  the  prob- 
lems of  labor  are  left  unsolved.  The 
Christian  Church  alone  has  the  un- 
selfishness and  the  power  to  solve 
them. 

Fourth,  Good  literature :  the  domi- 
nant literature  of  Latin  America  is 


402 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


atheistic  and  often  immoral.  There 
are  great  classics,  but  practically  no 
popular  literature  to  help  in  the  de- 
velopment of  character. 

Fifth,  Justice  to  the  Indian :  the 
hopelessly  exploited  aborigine  is  the 
most  pathetic  figure  in  Latin  America. 
His  backward  condition  is  the  great 
drag  on  Latin  American  progress.  Any 
agency  that  can  point  the  way  toward 
a  betterment  of  his  condition  will  be 
welcomed  by  the  various  national  gov- 
ernments. The  Christian  Church  dare 
not  longer  ignore  the  needs  of  these 
first  Americans. 

Sixth,  Modern  medicine  and  sani- 
tation :  the  rich  command  the  services 
of  skilled  physicians  but  the  poor  re- 
main pitiable  victims  of  preventable 
diseases.  Valparaiso  has  an  infant 
death  rate  of  75  to  80  per  cent ;  whole 
states  are  without  a  resident  physi- 
cian ;  the  country  districts  are  desti- 
tute of  medical  service,  while  trained 
nurses  and  public  clinics  are  unknown 
except  in  a  few  large  cities.  Only 
Christianity  can  stir  up  the  public  con- 
science to  relieve  such  conditions. 

The  Committee  on  Cooperation  in 
Latin  America  acts  as  a  clearing  house 
and  board  of  strategy  for  thirty  dif- 
ferent mission  boards  having  work  in 
Latin  America. 

THE  NORTH  AMERICAN  INDIANS 

By  Rodney  W.  Roundy 

Associate  Secretary  of  the  Home  Missions  Council 

For  the  total  Indian  population  of 
the  United  States  of  336,337,  one- 
third  of  which  is  in  Oklahoma,  schools 
are  a  prime  necessity.  Indians  cannot 
become  worthy  citizens  of  a  Christian 
civilization  without  educational  foun- 
dations. In  meeting  this  task  of 
Americanization  there  are  about  200 
government  day  schools,  70  reserva- 
tion boarding  schools  and  24  non- 
reservation  schools.  In  addition  there 
is  a  combined  enrolment  of  5,000 
Indian  boys  and  girls  in  the  47  Roman 
Catholic  and  25  Protestant  Mission 
boarding  and  day  schools.  Still  there 
are  an  estimated  21,000  eligible  pupils, 
usually  among  the  smaller  groups  or 
isolated    tribes   yet    without  oppor- 


tunities for  education.  It  is  estimated 
that  as  many  as  7,000  Navajoes  are 
destitute  of  educational  care. 

So  fast  as  the  states  through  their 
public  school  departments  and  county 
boards  are  prepared  to  furnish  schools 
for  Indian  boys  and  girls  it  is  rightly 
the  policy  of  the  government  to  dis- 
continue its  schools.  This  policy  can- 
not proceed  too  rapidly  without  gross 
neglect.  For  at  least  a  generation  a 
large  number  of  government  schools 
must  operate,  though  in  some  cases 
combinations  and  adjustments  will  be 
possible. 

The  peyote  evil  among  groups  of 
Indians,  especially  in  Oklahoma,  is 
assuming  proportions  most  detrimen- 
tal to  the  health  and  morals  of  many 
Indians.  The  use  of  this  mescal  bean 
with  its  accompanying  hallucinations 
has  assumed  religious  sanction  as  an 
Indian  religion  with  an  incorporated 
church  in  the  state  of  Oklahoma.  One 
or  two  states  have  passed  laws  pro- 
hibiting the  use  of  this  deleterious 
drug.  The  national  government  should 
speedily  take  the  same  course  if  it  is 
to  continue  as  faithful  guardian  of  the 
humanitarian  interests  of  the  original 
Americans. 

Through  the  Joint  Committee  on 
Indian  Missions  of  the  Home  Mis- 
sions Council  and  the  Council  of 
Women  for  Home  Missions  the  Prot- 
estant churches  of  America  are 
maintaining  a  united  front  in  their 
missionary  efforts.  There  are  twice 
as  many  missionaries  in  the  field  as 
there  were  twenty-five  years  ago. 
Fields  are  so  allocated  by  mutual 
agreements  that  there  are  almost  no 
cases  of  overlapping.  There  is  an  in- 
creased desire  to  reach  all  the  Indians, 
even  the  most  scattered  and  neglected, 
by  some  responsible  missionary  agency. 
Cooperation  in  the  maintenance  of 
mission  schools  and  in  religious  in- 
struction in  government  schools  is  the 
order  of  the  day.  Without  loss  of 
evangelistic  zeal  there  is  increased  em- 
phasis being  placed  on  social  minis- 
tries and  methods  of  rural  religious 
work  on  the  part  of  missionaries  to 
the  Indians.    This  very  year  many  of 


1921] 


BEST  METHODS 


403 


the  missionaries  will  be  in  attendance 
at  summer  schools  for  rural  workers. 
All  at  it,  all  together  is  the  motto  of 
the  time. 

COLLEGES  FOR  WOMEN  IN  THE 
ORIENT 

By  Margaret  Hodge 

President  of  the  Woman's  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  U.  S.  A. 

Public  attention  has  been  directed 
recently  towards  these  colleges  be- 
cause of  the  International  Christmas 
Gift  of  $1,000,000  from  a  hundred 
thousand  women  in  America.  Al- 
though the  whole  amount  was  not  re- 
ceived, yet  it  is  gratifying  to  know 
that  $144,754  is  in  hand  from  this 
source.  In  addition  the  colleges  have 
over  $300,000  invested  in  land  or  in 
cash,  while  the  ten  cooperating  Mis- 
sion Boards  have  written  into  their 
budgets  for  the  next  two  years  about 
a  half  million  dollars.  The  Laura  Spel- 
man  Rockefeller  Memorial  Fund  has 
promised  to  give  one  dollar  for  every 
two  raised  in  this  country.  It  bases 
its  gift  not  only  on  the  Christmas  gift 
but  on  the  amounts  given  in  the  past 
few  years  and  holds  the  offer  open  up 
to  January  1,  1923. 

(These  Colleges,  the  work  they  are 
doing,  and  their  needs  were  described 
in  the  December  1920  and  February 
1921  numbers  of  the  Review.) 

They  need  the  small  gifts  of  the 
many,  the  large  gifts  of  the  few,  and 
every  dollar  given  in  the  next  two 
years  means  another  half  dollar.  But 
they  need  quite  as  much  our  intelli- 
gent prayers,  and  our  choicest  and  best 
young  women  as  teachers. 

CHRISTIAN  LITERATURE  FOR 
THE  ORIENT 

By  Alice  M.  Kyle 

Editor  of  "Life  and  Light  for  Women" 

Our  perplexity  in  America  is  to 
choose  between  the  many  books  and 
magazines  which  are  offered  us.  The 
perplexity  of  the  women  and  children 
of  the  Orient  is  to  find  any  Christian 
books  and  papers  in  their  language. 

There  are  one  hundred  million  chil- 


dren of  school  age  in  China,  and  only 
a  few  thousand  copies  of  Christian 
magazines  and  picture  books. 

"Happy  Childhood"  is  the  chil- 
dren's magazine  which  the  cooperation 
of  Christian  women  has  given  to 
China.  The  editor  is  Mrs.  Donald 
MacGilvary.  The  Junior  Red  Cross 
of  America  is  paying  for  two  hundred 
copies  of  "Happy  Childhood"  to  be 
sent  to  two  hundred  primary  schools 
in  China. 

The  new  phonetic  alphabet  is  mak- 
ing the.  literacy  of  the  Chinese  some- 
thing to  be  hoped  for  within  a  gener- 
ation. The  Christian  Literature  Com- 
mittee of  the  Federation  of  Woman's 
Foreign  Mission  Boards  of  North 
America  gave  $1,000  gold  last  year  to 
aid  in  the  preparation  and  distribution 
of  phonetic  literature  for  the  women 
and  children  of  China.  A  committee 
of  women,  foreign  and  Chinese,  are 
giving  careful  study  to  this  subject. 

This  committee  has  determined  to 
prepare  simple  booklets  giving  the 
parables  of  Jesus,  biographies  of  out- 
standing Christian  women,  home  prob- 
lems, and  similar  topics. 

The  first  weekly  Christian  news- 
paper in  phonetics,  issued  in  China, 
has  appeared  recently. 

A  magazine  for  school  girls  of  In- 
dia has  recently  been  begun.  This 
modest  venture  calling  for  $500  for 
1921  is  for  the  present  in  the  hands  of 
Mrs.  Wilkie,  a  missionary  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  North 
India. 

"Ai  no  Hikani"  is  a  tiny  and,  to 
American  eyes,  rather  unattractive 
news  sheet,  published  in  Japan,  by  the 
Christian  Literature  Society,  for  the 
coolie  women  and  poor  fisher  folk. 
The  missionaries  tell  us  that  these  lit- 
tle sheets  are  eagerly  welcomed  each 
month  by  the  dwellers  in  these  humble 
homes. 

Additions  are  being  made  as  rapid- 
ly as  possible  to  the  few  Christian 
books  that  have  been  translated  for 
the  women  and  children  of  the  Orient. 
China  now  has  its  first  illustrated 
Life  of  Christ  translated  for  very 
small  children. 


Woman's  Home  Mission  Bulletin 


Edited  by  Florence  E.  Quinla 

RECREATION  AND  THE  COUNTRY 
CHURCH 

By  Silas  E.  Persons,  D.D. 

"Work  is  a  means  to  an  end,  but 
play  is  an  end  in  itself."  So  wrote 
Horace  Bushnell,  one  of  New  Eng- 
land's foremost  preachers  and  philoso- 
phers, more  than  half  a  century  ago. 
Whether  or  not  this  thesis  can  be  suc- 
cessfully maintained,  I  wish  to  de- 
vote a  part  of  this  article  to  the  con- 
sideration of  play  as  a  means  which 
the  Church  may  well  use  to  noble 
ends. 

The  American  churches  have  not 
fostered  community  or  even  family 
plays.  To  a  large  extent  play  with 
us  is  a  professional  matter  which  we 
enjoy,  but  in  which  as  a  people  we  do 
not  engage.  Many  games  which  have 
persisted  during  the  ages  are  very 
largely  tabooed  by  the  Church,  as  they 
are  largely  used  by  interests  inimical 
to  Christian  character.  We  have  not 
generally  recognized  play  as  a  part  of 
life,  of  church  life  as  well  as  of  secu- 
lar life.  Two  inevitable  and  regret- 
table results  have  followed  this  short- 
sighted policy  :  the  perverting  of  these 
plays  into  really  harmful  and  danger- 
ous forms  of  amusement,  and  the 
gradual  and  unconscious  alienation  of 
many  of  our  children  from  the 
Church..  A  naughty  world  has  made 
the  plays  naughty  and  they  in  turn 
are  making  our  children  naughty. 
The  Church  has  not  looked  upon  play 
as  a  means  of  grace  or  as  a  means  of 
building  character.  It  has  failed  to 
recognize  the  spirit  of  play  as  one  of 
the  God-given  characteristics  of  hu- 
man nature,  and  therefore  has  not 
consciously  and  purposefully  made  a 
place  for  it  in  its  program  of  Christian 
culture.  And  evil  influences  have  not 
been  slow  to  use  and  to  pervert  wbat 
the  Church  has  scorned. 

There  is  something  wholesome  and 
safe  in  getting  the  whole  community 
together  for  an  afternoon  of  whole- 


,  156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 

some  sport.  When  father  and  moth- 
er and  neighbors,  old  and  young,  par- 
ticipate in  games,  especially  out-of- 
door  games,  there  is  little  inducement 
or  opportunity  for  our  young  people 
to  go  astray.  On  the  positive  side, 
also,  there  is  ethical  value  in  healthy 
sports.  I  like  to  teach  a  boy  to  have 
the  four  indispensable  virtues  of  good 
sportsmanship :  nerve,  skill,  courtesy 
and  fairness.  Such  training  ought  to 
help  him  to  play  fair  in  the  bigger 
games  of  life,  in  the  market,  in  the 
arena  of  politics,  in  the  parliaments  of 
men,  never  flinching,  never  losing 
temper,  nor  unbridling  his  tongue, 
never  playing  false  to  competitor,  to 
State,  to  God.  The  discipline  of  high- 
toned,  manly  sports  constitutes  one  of 
the  educations  of  life.  It  is  a  means 
of  grace  and  helps  to  save  the  soul 
from  flabbiness,  from  meanness,  from 
dishonesty. 

But  our  word  "recreation"  is  larger 
than  the  word  "play."  Whatever  in- 
terests us  intensely,  absorbingly,  has 
in  it  elements  of  re-creation.  One 
reason  why  games  are  so  valuable  as 
recreation  is  that  they  so  engage  our 
attention  that  for  the  moment  we  for- 
get ourselves  and  all  our  carking 
cares.  There  are  few  if  any  occupa- 
tions that  so  naturally  lend  themselves 
to  recreation  as  that  work  in  God's 
out-of-doors  which  we  call  farming. 
The  moment  it  is  made  scientific  and 
engages  an  inventive  mind,  as  well  as 
the  ox-like  brawn,  it  becomes  re- 
creative. When  a  boy's  mind  is  open 
to  the  beauties  of  Nature,  alert  to  her 
processes  of  growth,  eager  to  experi- 
ment with  Nature,  to  work  out  the 
problems  on  the  farm  as  he  would 
work  out  a  puzzle  in  a  social  contest, 
his  mind  is  renewed  every  morning 
and  fresh  every  evening.  His  physi- 
cal and  mental  resources  are  recreated 
in  the  very  process  of  work  itself. 

One  day  a  friend  of  James  Gordon 
Bennett  stepped  into  the  office  of  the 
New  York  Herald  and  found  the  edi- 


1921] 


WOMAN'S  HOME  MISSION  BULLETIN 


405 


tor,  as  always,  plunged  knee-deep  in 
the  enterprise  of  editing  a  great  daily 
paper.  He  said :  "Bennett,  how  do 
you  endure  this  everlasting  drudg- 
ery?" "Drudgery?  This  is  not 
drudgery,  this  is  fun."  When  you 
convert  work  into  play,  make  it  a  tus- 
sle with  Nature,  a  wrestling  match 
with  God's  out-of-door  forces,  in 
which,  by  his  intelligence  and  in- 
genuity, the  farmer's  boy  is  going  to 
win,  there  will  be  as  little  sense  of 
drudgery  in  farming  as  in  editing  a 
newspaper.- 

But  the  winter,  the  tedious  winter 
on  the  farm !  Its  nights,  so  long  and 
cold  and  dark,  so  different  from  the 
light  and  airy  gaieties  of  the  city,  the 
theater-goings,  the  concerts,  the  lec- 
tures, the  movies,  the  dances  of  the 
city.  What  shall  we  do  with  them? 
How  shall  we  at  once  banish  their 
tediousness  and  make  them  contribute 
to  the  mental  and  spiritual  joy  and 
worth  of  boy  and  girl,  father  and 
mother?  Get  the  whole  neighborhood 
together  for  a  Bible  Study  Social, 
with  games  and  plays  and  stereopti- 
con  views  and  spelling  matches  and 
what-not  in  the  way  of  amusement, 
and  with  it  all  a  study  of  the  lives  of 
the  great  Biblical  characters,  and  then 
break  bread  together  in  true  and 
neighborly  communion. 

I  want  to  record  an  appreciation  of 
the  really  recreational  work  that  fhe 
country  church  is  doing  every  Sun- 
day. For  the  preaching  of  the  Gos- 
pel, the  glad  tidings  from  God,  and  the 
hearing  of  it  preached,  are  themselves 
recreation,  and  break  the  dead  monot- 
ony of  rural  life.  Just  to  attire  one's 
self  in  his  best  and  most  self-respecting 
raiment,  to  meet  his  neighbors  in 
friendly  converse,  to  sing  the  hymns 
of  his  faith,  to  have  his  conscience 
stirred,  his  religious  hopes  awakened, 
his  spiritual  vision  led  on  into  the 
Infinite  and  the  Eternal,  and  his  sense 
of  God  and  His  goodness  made  real 
to  him,  creates  again,  upbuilds,  gives 
joy,  helps  in  the  struggle,  and  makes 
life  richer  and  more  worth  living. 
Religion,  like  the  Sabbath,  is  recrea- 
tional. 
5 


CHURCH  AND  COMMUNITY 

Christ  foundation  of  Church 
Home  foundation  of  Community 
Upon  these  rests  society 
Righteousness  becomes  each 
Cooperation  essential  to  success 
Happiness  the  ideal  of  all 
and 

Companionships  guarded 
Opportunities  improved 
Mutual  interests  considered 
Moral  welfare  promoted 
Unwholesome  conditions  removed 
Needful  pleasures  provided 
Ideals  of  life  ennobled 
Truth  and  Home  exalted 
Youth  wisely  instructed. 

—Mrs.  John  Ferguson, 
the  church  facing  its  task 

The  mission  study  of  the  year  has 
helped  us  to  see  some  of  the  unmet 
responsibilities  of  the  Church  toward 
the  communities  in  which  it  is  placed. 
The  survey  which  was  carried  on  dur- 
ing the  preceding  year  has  opened 
many  eyes. 

Properly  cultivated,  the  rural  field 
will  yield  returns  in  spiritual  power, 
in  recruits,  in  money.  The  present 
situation  is  appalling  as  much  for  its 
neglect  of  the  people  as  for  its  neg- 
lect of  these  potential  resources.  The 
Boards  and  the  Country  Church  move- 
ment have  a  new  asset.  There  was 
enormous  value  in  having  so  many 
people  study  their  own  communities 
with  a  view  to  attempting  to  see  a 
solution  of  some  of  their  local  prob- 
lems. Men  and  women  have  taken  a 
new  grip  on  church  life,  have  re- 
ceived a  new  idea  of  the  program  of  a 
going  church. 

The  composition  of  the  American 
city  is  the  result  of  the  three  processes 
by  which  it  has  secured  its  people ; 
rural  emigration,  alien  immigration, 
and  the  increase  due  to  births.  Each 
of  these  processes  has  created  a  cor- 
responding group  in  the  American 
city ;  the  rural  emigrant  is  the  result 
of  the  first ;  the  foreigner  of  the  sec- 
ond, and  the  indigenous  city  folk  of 
the  third.  The  task  of  the  Church  in 
appealing  to  these  different  groups  is 
as  much  a  psychological  problem  as  it 
is  a  social,  economic,  moral  and 
spiritual  problem.   These  three  groups 


40G 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


think  in  fundamentally  different 
terms,  and  their  usual  reactions 
toward  situations  and  facts  are  the 
result  of  different  traditional  view- 
points. 

In  the  evolution  of  the  city,  people 
of  like  interest  are  drawn  together. 
Thus  the  communities  and  neighbor- 
hoods take  on  a  definite  character.  In 
the  commercial  world,  wholesale  busi- 
ness and  retail  business  are  segre- 
gated :  different  trades  are  segregated 
along  certain  streets ;  races  are  segre- 
gated ;  linguistic  groups  are  segre- 
gated ;  economic  groups  are  segregat- 
ed. This  process  of  segregation 
results  in  the  complexity  of  the 
American  city.  As  a  result  the  Church 
is  confronted  with  the  task  of  minis- 
tering to  many  different  kinds  of  com- 
munities. 

Thus  far,  the  Church's  approach  to 
this  field  has  been  haphazard  and 
spasmodic.  There  has  not  yet  been 
evolved  a  science  of  procedure  which 
adequately  meets  the  needs  of  the  city. 
Certain  of  the  great  problems  of  the 
city  can  be  met  only  when  the  Prot- 
estant churches  of  the  city  concen- 
trate on  a  common  program,  unselfish- 
ly working  for  the  lifting  up  of  hu- 
manity. Given  a  coordination  of  all 
these  forces,  a  cooperating  group  of 
trained  workers  under  competent 
leadership,  wise  strategy  and  an  ade- 
quate budget,  and  almost  any  prob- 
lem in  the  city  may  be  solved  by  the 
Church. 

There  are  many  neighborhoods  and 
many  groups  of  people  to  whom  the 
Spirit  of  Christ  has  never  been 
brought  home  with  persistency  and 
power.  Nothing  less  than  every- 
community  service  on  a  state-wide 
scale  can  compass  the  great  task.  It  is 
not  only  an  unfinished  task,  it  is  an  un- 
initiated task  in  multitudes  of  com- 
munities. Bringing  the  Spirit  of 
Jesus  Christ  warmly,  winningly  to 
bear  on  every  person  in  every  commun- 
ity is  within  reach,  if  we  all  take 
hold  of  the  job,  each  group  in  its  own 
way,  having  merely  eliminated  cross- 
purposes  and  stimulated  intensive  ac- 
tion.     State-wide,  every-community 


service  is  the  goal,  not  only  the  shin- 
ing goal  but  the  attainable  goal.  It 
rises  clear  above  ecclesiastical  petti- 
ness and  at  the  same  time  transgresses 
none  of  the  cherished  denominational 
ideals  and  ways  of  working. 

The  study  of  the  coming  year  will 
further  bring  us  into  a  position  of 
"Facing  Our  Unfinished  Task  in 
America."  The  book  for  adults  will 
be  "From  Survey  to  Service"  by  Dr. 
Harlan  Paul  Douglass,  the  book  for 
young  people,  "Playing  Square  with 
Tomorrow"  by  Fred  Eastman  and  the 
junior  book,  "Stay-at-Home  Jour- 
neys" by  Mrs.  Agnes  Wilson  Osborne. 

AMERICA 

A  golden  cup  is  in  thy  hand. 

Thou  holdest  it  at  God's  command, 

America ! 
His  cup  of  blessing  not  thine  own. 
Thou  may'st  not  quaff  its  sweet 
alone — 

This  cup  of  blessing  sent  through  thee 
To  thirsting,  sad  humanity. 
God  keep  thee  to  thy  mission  true. 
O  fairest  land  the  world  e'er  knew, 
America ! 

— Kate  W.  Hamilton. 

CHAUTAUQUA 

There  was  a  registration  of  over  one 
thousand  at  the  Home  Missions  In- 
stitute conducted  by  the  Council  of 
Women  for  Home  Missions  in  co- 
operation with  the  Chautauqua  Insti- 
tution, at  Chautauqua,  N.  Y.,  August 
14-20,  1920,  the  tabulation  showing 
registration  from  Africa,  China,  India, 
Japan,  Siam,  Turkey  and  Porto  Rico, 
as  well  as  from  twenty-nine  states  and 
the  District  of  Columbia.  Thirty-one 
denominations  were  represented.  The 
dates  for  the  session  to  be  held  this 
year  are  August  13-19. 

WEEKLY   DEVOTIONAL  SERVICE 

Realizing  dependence  upon  the  Al- 
mighty for  strength  to  perform  our 
work,  and  desiring  the  oneness  of 
spirit  which  comes  from  united  com- 
munion with  the  Father,  the  Home 
Missions  Council  and  the  Council  of 
Women  for  Home  Missions  in  1919 


1921] 


WOMAN'S  HOME  MISSION  BULLETIN 


407 


inaugurated  a  short  weekly  informal 
prayer  service  at  the  noon  hour  on 
Thursdays.  We  invite  our  constitu- 
ency and  friends  to  join  with  us  week- 
ly, wherever  they  are  at  that  hour,  in 
thanksgiving,  supplication  and  inter- 
cession. 

As  we  together  face  the  unknown 
future  may  we  each  be  strengthened 
by  the  knowledge  of  the  presence  of 
the  Lord  Immanuel. 


If  a  wren  can  cling 
To  a  spray  a-swing 
In  the  mad  May  wind, 
And  sing,  and  sing, 
As  if  he'd  burst  for  joy. 
Why  cannot  I  contented  lie. 
In  His  quiet  arms. 
Unmoved  by  life's  annoy. 

— Author  unknown. 


SCHOOLS  OF  MISSIONS 

The  interdenominational  Schools  of 
Missions,  under  the  united  leadership 
of  representatives  of  women's  or- 
ganizations of  different  denomina- 
tions, have  for  their  purpose  the  as- 
sembling of  women  and  young  people 
of  a  state,  or  group  of  states,  in  a  ten- 
day  session  for  intensive  study  and 
recreation  in  some  inviting  location  in 
city,  mountains,  or  by  the  seashore. 
In  the  study  of  God's  Word,  of  home 
and  foreign  missions,  of  the  great  is- 
sues of  the  day,  of  normal  work  in 
these  or  other  lines,  the  women  of 
these  assemblies  are  brought  nearer 
to  the  great  truths  of  God  and  to  a 
personal  knowledge  of  Him.  The  at- 
tractiveness and  joy  of  service  as 
demonstrated  in  the  sessions  of  these 
schools  is  a  compelling  appeal,  the 
force  of  which  we  have  scarcely  yet 
comprehended.  There  are  now  seven- 
teen schools  affiliated  with  the  Coun- 
cil of  Women. 

Dates  and  Chairmen  for  1921 

Bay  View.  Michigan — No  session 

Miss  Carrie  Barge,  Delaware,  Ohio. 


Boulder,  Colorado — No  session 

Mrs.   Harry   F.   Hoffman,   2141  Vine 
St.,  Denver,  Colorado. 
Dallas,  Texas — September  19-24 

Mrs.  L.  P.  Smith,  3319  Drexel  Drive, 
R.  F.  D.  10,  Box  246,  Dallas,  Tex. 
De  Land,  Florida— January  23-30 

Mrs.  J.  W.  Harkness,  De  Land,  Fla. 
East  Northfield,  Mass.— Julv  5-12 

Mrs.  Philip  M.  Rossman,  203  W.  85th 
Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Houston,  Texas — June  6-10 

Mrs.  Jake  Armstrong,  1109  Anita  Ave- 
nue, Houston,  Texas. 
Illinois-Missouri — June  14-18 

McKendree  College,  Lebanon,  111. 

Mrs.  J.  D.  Bragg,  Webster  Groves, 
Mo. 

Lake  Geneva,  Wisconsin — August  20-30 

Miss  Frances  Comee,  2969  Yernon  Ave- 
nue, Chicago,  111. 
Los  Angeles,  California — May  29-June  4 
Mrs.  A.  W.  Rider,  612  St.  Paul  Avenue, 
Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
Minnesota — June  1-7 

Miss  Alice  Webb,  2300  Nicolett  Ave- 
nue, Minneapolis,  Minn. 
Mt.  Hermon.  California — July  9-16 

Mrs.  Charles  C.  Lombard,  2227  Seventh 
Avenue,  E.,  Oakland,  Cal. 
Mountain  Lake   Park,   Marvland — August 
1-7 

Miss  Susan  C.  Lodge,  1720  Arch  Street, 
Philadelphia.  Pa. 
New  Orleans,  Louisiana 

Mrs.  C.  F.  Neibergall,  7936  Zimple  Ave- 
nue, New  Orleans.  La. 
Oklahoma  City,  Oklahoma — In  the  Fall 
Mrs.  H.  S.  Gilliam,  2244  W.  13th  Street, 
Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 
St.  Petersburg,  Florida — January  16-21 

Mrs.  A.  J.  Rich,  444  Fourth  Street,  St. 
Petersburg,  Fla. 
Wilson  College.  Chambersburg.  Pennsylva- 
nia— June  28-JuIy  5 
Miss  Mary  Peacock,  Torresdale,  Pa. 
Winona  Lake,  Indiana — June  23-30 

Mrs.  C.  E.  Vickers,  132  North  East 
Ave.,  Oak  Park.  111. 


O  matchless  honor,  all  unsought, 
High  privilege  surpassing  thought 
That  thou  shouldst  call  us,  Lord,  to  be 
Linked  in  work-fellowship  with  Thee ! 
To  carry  out  Thy  wondrous  plan, 
To  bear  Thy  messages  to  man ; 
'In  trust,'  with  Christ's  own  word  of 
grace 

To  every  soul  of  human  race. 

— Author  unknown. 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LAND 


NORTH  AMERICA 

Social  and  Religious  Surveys 

A SPECIAL  Committee  has  been 
formed  to  carry  forward  some  of 
the  work  started  by  the  Interchurch 
World  Movement  in  the  line  of  social 
and  religious  surveys.  This  Commit- 
tee consists  of  Dr.  John  R.  Mott,  Prof. 
E.  B.  Burton  and  Mr.  Raymond  B. 
Fosdick.  Dr.  Charles  R.  Watson 
serves  as  Executive  Secretary,  giving 
a  part. of  his  time  until  his  return  to 
Egypt.  The  office  is  at  111  Fifth  Ave- 
nue, New  York  City.  The  Committee 
plans  to  preserve  some  of  the  religious 
survey  material  which  was  gathered 
by  the  Interchurch  World  Movement ; 
and  to  complete  some  of  these  surveys 
so  that  the  information  may  be  made 
available  to  missionary  boards  and 
Societies. 

In  looking  about  to  discover  the 
tasks  most  urgently  requiring  comple- 
tion, the  Committee  selected  a  limited 
area  of  country,  town  and  city  work. 
They  have  undertaken  to  carry  for- 
ward the  surveys  in  thirty  typical 
counties,  the  completion  of  the  St. 
Louis  survey  and  the  completion  of 
the  American  Indian  survey. 

Church  Unity  at  St.  Louis 

THE  distinctive  feature  of  the  St. 
Louis  Church  Unity  Conference, 
held  February  2-4,  was  that  for  the 
first  time  all  current  movements  of  the 
kind  were  presented  from  the  same 
platform.  Six  distinct  union  move- 
ments had  a  hearing :  the  Lambeth 
Appeal,  the  World  Conference  on 
Faith  and  Order,  the  American  Coun- 
cil on  Organic  Union  of  Evangelical 
Protestants  (otherwise  known  as  the 
"Philadelphia  Plan"),  the  World  Al- 
liance for  International  Friendship 
through  the  Churches,  the  Universal 
Council  of  the  Church  of  Christ  and 
the  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches 
of  Christ  in  America.  Discussion  was 
open  to  the  laity  and  clergy,  and  to 
both  men  and  women. 


New  Rochefeller  Gifts 

THE  Woman's  American  Baptist 
Foreign  Mission  Society  has  an- 
nounced a  conditional  gift  of  $1,- 
000.000  from  the  Laura  Spellman 
Rockefeller  Memorial  Fund  for  the 
international  campaign  for  financing 
Woman's  Colleges  in  the  Orient.  The 
condition  is  that  an  additional  $2,000,- 
000  be  raised  by  the  Committee.  The 
Fund  is  to  be  applied  for  new  build- 
ings for  the  Woman's  Union  Colleges 
in  Japan,  China  and  India,  which  are 
supported  by  twelve  cooperating  mis- 
sion boards. 

The  six  colleges  and  their  separate 
needs  are  the  Woman's  Christian  Col- 
lege of  Japan  in  Tokyo,  $610,000; 
Ginling  College  in  Nanking,  China, 
$790,000;  Yenching  College  in  Pe- 
king, China,  $840,000;  the  Woman's 
Christian  College  in  Madras,  India, 
$200,000;  Isabella  Thoburn  College, 
Lucknow,  India,  $200,000;  the  Vel- 
lore  (India)  Woman's  Medical  Col- 
lege, $200,000.  The  Rockefeller 
Fund  agrees  to  hold  the  offer  open 
until  January  1,  1923. 

The  General  Education  Board, 
founded  by  John  D.  Rockefeller,  an- 
nounced on  March  1st  that  it  had 
authorized  additional  grants  of  $2,- 
660,000  to  colleges  and  universities, 
conditioned  upon  their  raising  supple- 
mental sums  that  would  bring  the 
total  up  to  $8,600,000.  Annual  appro- 
priations amounting  to  $209,700  were 
made  to  Negro  education. 

Lepers  Moved  South 

THE  leper  colony  which  has  been 
maintained  for  thirteen  years  on 
Penikese  Island,  in  Buzzards'  Bay, 
Massachusetts,  has  been  evacuated, 
and  its  thirteen  members  transferred 
to  the  newly  established  Federal  Lep- 
rosarium at  Carville,  Louisiana.  One 
additional  sufferer  was  added  to  the 
thirteen  at  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  and  two 
at  Richmond,  Va.  Better  opportunity 
for  care,  and  possible  cure  will  be 


408 


1921] 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS 


409 


offered  at  Carville  in  revised  experi- 
ments with  chaulmugra  oil. 

School  of  Religious  Education 

A COMMUNITY  School  of  Re- 
ligious Education  has  been  organ- 
ized in  New  Bedford,  Mass.,  and 
opened  with  an  enrolment  of  210. 
Nineteen  denominations  are  repre- 
sented and  some  citizens  are  enrolled 
who  are  not  on  the  membership  of 
any  church.  The  first  term  is  the 
beginning  of  a  three  years'  course, 
designed  to  meet  the  standards  of  the 
International  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion, but  there  is  every  encouragement 
for  attendance  without  regard  to 
working  for  a  certificate.  The  man- 
agement of  the  school  is  in  the  hands 
of  a  small  committee  of  laymen,  in- 
cluding the  president  and  secretary  of 
the  District  Sunday-school  Associa- 
tion, with  one  minister  on  the  com- 
mittee. 

Loving  His  Enemies 

A STRIKING  witness  to  the  power 
of  the  Gospel  among  Pima  Indians 
is  shown  in  the  life  of  Joseph  Welling- 
ton, a  full-blooded  Pima  at  work 
among  the  Apaches  of  Arizona.  With- 
in the  memory  of  Joseph's  mother  the 
Pimas  and  Apaches  were  deadly 
enemies,  and  it  is  significant  that  one 
who  was  formerly  a  hated  foe  is  now 
the  bearer  of  "Good  News."  Joseph 
is  a  graduate  of  the  Government  In- 
dian School  at  Riverside,  Cal.,  and  of 
the  Cook  Bible  School  in  Phoenix, 
Arizona. 

Chicago  Tract  Society 

THE  thirty-first  annual  meeting  of 
the  Chicago  Tract  Society  was  held 
January  17th.  Reports  showed  re- 
ceipts of  $47,602.18  during  the  year. 
Special  work  has  been  carried  on 
among  the  Poles,  Lithuanians,  Rus- 
sians, Greeks  and  Ukranians.  Much 
was  done  to  counteract  the  danger- 
ous propaganda  of  radicals  and  revo- 
lutionists. Thirty-two  missionaries, 
speaking  thirty-eight  languages,  were 
at  work.  Their  activities  included 
public  meetings,  prayer  groups,  home 


visitation,  and  the  distribution  of  re- 
ligious literature. 

Prof.  George  L.  Robinson,  of  Mc- 
Cormick  Seminary,  is  President  and 
Rev.  G.  W.  Flack  is  the  new  Secre- 
tary, who  takes  the  place  of  Dr.  Tesse 
W.  Brooks,  who  died  July  21,  1920. 

Hindu  Missionary  in  California 

THEODORE  FIELDBRAVE  is  a 
young  Hindu  minister  working 
under  the  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society,  among  his  country- 
men in  the  Imperial  Valley,  California. 
He  visits  them  at  the  ranches,  inter- 
prets their  contracts  and  leases  and 
pleads  the  square  deal  for  them  on  all 
occasions.  His  work  is  chiefly  per- 
sonal, but  when  he  preaches  the  Hin- 
dus come  and  listen  with  respectful 
attention. 

The  two  groups  of  East  Indian 
laborers  with  whom  young  Fieldbrave 
is  working  are  Mohammedans  and 
Sikhs — the  former  aggressively  anti- 
Christian  and  always  seeking  an  argu- 
ment, but  many  have  been  touched  by 
the  missionary's  unfailing  kindness. 
The  Sikhs  have  an  imposing  temple 
in  Stockton,  and  another  under  con- 
struction at  Berkeley. 

Mr.  Fieldbrave  has  vividly  con- 
trasted the  four  religions  of-  India  in 
the  following  parable : 

A  man  has  fallen  into  a  deep,  dry 
well,  the  sides  of  which  are  smooth 
and  perpendicular.  Unaided  there  is 
no  possible  way  of  escape.  Along 
comes  Krishna,  who  says :  "I  am  very 
sorry  for  you.  But  really,  sir,  you 
should  not  be  unhappy.  There  is  no 
such  thing  as  a  well  or  ground  or 
smooth  sides.  Indeed  there  is  nothing 
material ;  all  is  spiritual.  You  are 
mistaken,  there  is  nothing  wrong  with 
you.  I  am  sorry,  but  I  can  do  noth- 
ing." 

Then  comes  Buddha.  "I  am  sorry 
for  you,  but  I  cannot  help  you.  You 
must  work  to  save  yourself.  Even  if 
not  in  this  life,  you  have  the  hope  that 
in  the  next  life  you  will  be  born  into 
a  better  and  happier  state." 

Mohammed  stops  a  moment. 
"Well,  I  am  very  sorry  for  you.  But 


410 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[  -Max- 


it  is  fate.  You  would  not  be  in  there 
if  it  were  not  to  be  that  way.  I  can- 
not help  you.  If  you  are  to  be  saved, 
you  will  be;  if  not,  you  must  die 
there." 

Christ  comes.  The  blessed  Saviour 
reaches  down  His  hand  and  raises  the 
man  to  the  level  ground,  feeds,  clothes, 
cares  for  him  and  saves  him.  He  has 
a  cure  as  well  as  compassion. 

Mr.  Fieldbrave  received  his  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts  from  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania. 

CoE  Hayne. 

LATIN  AMERICA 

Caleb  and  Joshua  Society 

THIS  is  the  name  of  a  Christian 
Endeavor  Society  in  Yucatan, 
whose  members  are  collecting  a  li- 
brary. They  have  passed  a  resolution 
to  the  effect  that  each  member  must 
prove  his  loyalty  and  devotion  by 
selling  a  Bible  or  a  Testament  to  some 
one  who  knows  not  the  Word  of  God. 

Bible  Day  contributions  from  mis- 
sions in  Mexico  amounted  to  $450. 
The  offerings  came  from  sixty-eight 
churches,  seven  individuals,  three 
Christian  Endeavor  Societies  and  one 
Sunday-school,  located  in  twenty-one 
different  states.  The  Sunday-school 
which  made  an  offering  is  in  Tam- 
pico  and  at  their  special  service  on 
Bible  Day  the  superintendent  of  the 
school  had  arranged  a  large  cartoon 
showing  the  Bible  as  the  light  in  a 
lighthouse  illuminating  the  whole 
world-  Bible  Society  Record. 

Contrasts  in  Peru 

PERU  has  all  the  extremes  of  life 
and  living  conditions.  One  can 
sit  on  the  seashore  in  the  morning  and 
by  sundown  of  the  same  day  be  at  an 
altitude  of  16,000  feet  above  the  sea, 
and  behold  fields  of  snow  and  ice  in 
the  still  greater  highlands.  One  can 
be  in  the  flat  desert  along  the  coast 
where  it  has  never  rained  and  never 
will,  but  inland  is  a  country  of  almost 
daily  rainfall.  In  the  great  cathedrals 
in  Lima  thousands  of  people  worship 
daily,  priests  never  cease  to  chant  their 
nasal,  monotonous  words  of  religious 


ritual  and  rites ;  while  just  around  the 
corner  one  can  find  the  rankest 
heathenism,  where  religion  is  almost 
a  word  unknown  to  their  vocabulary. 

The  Peruvian  wants  American 
autos,  American  machinery,  even 
aeroplanes.  But  the  Peruvian  does 
not  want,  apparently,  to  adopt  Ameri- 
can ideals.  He  wants  all  the  fruits  of 
our  civilization  without  paying  the 
price. 

There  is  a  growing  desire,  however, 
for  Protestant  institutions  and  mis- 
sionary schools  are  filled  to  capacity. 

Missionary  News. 

Testimony  of  the  President  of  Chile 

JUST  before  taking  up  the  office  of 
President  of  Chile  in  January,  the 
Hon.  Arturo  Elessandri  received  a 
committee  of  Protestant  missionaries 
who  presented  him  with  a  copy  of  the 
Bible.  The  Hcraldo  Cristiano  of 
Santiago,  reports  him  as  making  the 
following  statement : 

"I  am  a  Christian.  I  believe  in  the  teach- 
ings of  Christ.  I  drink  water  from  the  pure 
fountain,  but  not  from  the  muddy  swamps ; 
I  accept  the  wholesome  doctrines  of  the 
Bible,  but  I  reject  the  accretions  of  the 
Church  of  Rome. 

"This  book  given  me  by  you  gentlemen 
shall  not  be  separated  from  me ;  it  shall  be 
my  guide.  I  shall  know  how  to  value  it 
at  its  true  worth,  and  should  Congress  con- 
firm my  election,  once  I  am  in  the  presi- 
dential office  I  shall  labor  unceasingly  for 
genuine  and  complete  liberty  of  conscience. 
I  have  taken  notice  of  and  hold  in  high 
esteem  the  cultural  and  moral  work  carried 
on  by  you  Protestants  throughout  the  re- 
public, and  if  I  become  President,  the 
doors  of  the  palace  shall  always  be  open 
to  you  that  I  may  aid  in  any  labors  you 
undertake." 

EUROPE 

Foreign  Mission  Deputation 

REPRESENTATIVES  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland  and  of  the 
United  Free  Church  are  to  be  asso- 
ciated in  a  tour  of  investigation  of 
their  foreign  missionary  work,  in  or- 
der to  make  recommendations  for 
determining  future  policies  of  recon- 
struction. The  deputation  first  visit- 
ed Hungary,  and  then  proceeded  from 
Trieste  to  Egypt,  Palestine  and  Syria. 
Together  with  representatives  of  the 


1921] 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS 


411 


English  and  Irish  Churches,  and  with 
mission  workers  of  all  denominations 
in  the  Xear  East,  they  took  part  in  a 
conference  on  missionary  questions, 
held  in  Jerusalem  at  Easter,  and  also 
conferred  with  the  authorities  regard- 
ing the  foundation  of  a  Scottish 
Church  and  College  in  Jerusalem. 

Life  of  Faith. 

Alsace-Lorraine  Today 

THE  Protestants  of  Alsace  and  Lor- 
raine number  about  350,000  out  of 
a  population  of  two  millions.  In  Al- 
sace, the  proportion  is  about  one  Prot- 
estant to  three  Roman  Catholics ;  in 
Lorraine,  the  proportion  is  less.  In 
Strasbourg  Protestants  and  Roman 
Catholics  are  about  equally  divided. 
The  Reformed  and  Lutheran  Churches 
in  Alsace  and  Lorraine,  while  quite 
separate  in  their  organization,  are 
practically  one  in  doctrine,  and  are  on 
the  fullest  terms  of  sympathy  with 
each  other.  The  ministers  of  both 
Churches  are  trained  in  one  theological 
school,  and  one  hymn  book  is  used  by 
the  two  Churches.  A  United  Confer- 
ence of  both  organizations  meets  regu- 
larly, though  this  conference  has  no 
executive  authority. 

Protestantism  in  Alsace  and  Lor- 
raine stands  greatly  in  need  of  help 
from  fellow-Protestants.  A  large 
number  of  Protestants  of  German 
nationality  have  left  the  provinces, 
either  of  their  own  accord  or  under 
administrative  decree.  Pastors  of 
German  birth  have  also  vacated  their 
pulpits,  and  it  is  no  easy  matter  to 
fill  their  places.  Many  Protestant 
churches  and  school  buildings  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  Vosges  have  been 
badly  damaged  or  entirely  destroyed. 
To  meet  the  present  urgent  need, 
wooden  churches  and  schools  are  be- 
ing used,  and  the  ministers  are 
bravely  doing  what  they  can  to  sustain 
their  people  in  difficult  and  discour- 
aging circumstances. 

Evangelical  Congress  in  Rome 

THE  first  National  Congress  of  all 
the  Evangelical  Churches  of  Italy 
has  been  held  in  Rome  at  the  Royal 


Philharmonic  Academy.  The  open- 
ing session  took  place  in  the  YVal- 
densian  Temple,  the  nave  of  which 
resounded  with  Luther's  hymn  "A 
Mighty  Fortress  is  our  God." 

Among  the  more  important  resolu- 
tions adopted  was  one  advocating  the 
complete  separation  of  church  and 
state,  another  proposing  the  unifica- 
tion of  the  educational  interests  of 
Protestantism  in  Italy  into  one  great 
university,  a  third  urging  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  union  weekly  paper  to 
carry  the  point  of  view  of  Italian 
Protestantism  into  all  Italy, — the  pres- 
ent denominational  papers  being  pub- 
lished as  monthly  bulletins  in  the 
joint  organ. 

Record  of  Christian  Work. 

Czecho-Slovak  National  Church 

AS  FAR  back  as  the  middle  of  Sep- 
tember last  the  enrolled  member- 
ship of  the  Czecho-Slovak  National 
Church  had  reached  360,000,  headed 
by  eighty  priests.  The  average  of  ad- 
ditions is  about  a  thousand  a  week. 
Entire  villages  have  abandoned  Rome, 
as  in  the  old  days  of  the  German 
Reformation.  In  some  cases,  on  the 
other  hand,  Romanists  use  the  vil- 
lage church  at  certain  hours,  and 
Nationalists  at  others.  In  Prague 
there  are  25,000  who  have  broken 
away,  and  the  mayor  of  the  city  gives 
them  the  use  of  St.  Michael's  Church. 
The  services  here  are  far  better  at- 
tended than  any  Romanist  service  in 
the  city.  Father  Zahradnik,  the  lead- 
er of  the  movement,  is  an  author  of 
widely  used  devotional  books.  The 
government  of  Czecho-Slovakia  has 
consented  to  allow  all  editions  of  the 
Scriptures  to  be  imported  into  the 
country  free  of  customs  duties. 

Record  of  Christian  Work. 

MOSLEM  LANDS 

Bible  Distribution  in  Palestine 

MR.  ARCHIBALD  FORDER, 
who  has  been  developing  the 
work  of  Gospel  distribution  in  the 
Holy  Land,  writes  that  men  are  now 
at  work  in  Jerusalem,  Haifa,  Naza- 
reth, Jaffa  and  the  hill  country  of 


412 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[May 


Ephraim.  There  is  also  a  small  book 
depot  at  Beersheba  in  charge  of  resi- 
dent missionaries.  The  work  is 
largely  among  Moslems  in  the  Eph- 
raim villages,  illiterate  people  for  the 
most  part  and  not  many  books  can  be 
sold,  but  opportunities  for  religious 
services  are  ample.  The  depot  at 
Beersheba  will  reach  Gaza  and  Bed- 
ouin from  the  south. 

A  Moslem  resident  of  Haifa  called 
the  colporteur  and  asked : 

"What  books  are  you  selling,  let  me 
see?"  He  examined  several  books  and 
bought  them.  Some  days  later  he 
asked  for  more  books,  telling  the  col- 
porteur, "If  all  Protestant  books  are 
like  yours,  I  want  to  read  them,  for 
they  are  good ;  I  never  thought  that 
Christian  books  were  like  the  ones 
you  sell." 

Gentile  colporteurs  seem  to  be  more 
successful  with  Jews  than  one  of  their 
own  race.  Colporteurs  report  opposi- 
tion not  so  much  from  Jews  or  Mos- 
lems, but  from  the  Roman  Catholics, 
who  try  to  poison  the  minds  of  the 
people  against  the  books,  and  where 
they  have  the  power  they  prohibit 
their  people  from  buying  literature. 

"Blessed  Be  Egypt." 

Sunday-schools  in  the  Near  East 

REV.  GEORGE  H.  SCHERER  of 
Beirut  recently  made  a  survey  of 
Sunday-school  work  in  Syria  and 
Palestine,  and  reported  to  the  United 
Missionary  Conference  at  Beirut  that 
no  mission  has  been  able  to  resume 
pre-war  functions  in  a  normal  way, 
and  several  have  as  yet  not  been  able 
to  open  a  Sunday-school.  The 
World's  Sunday  School  Association 
has  been  invited  to  aid  in  meeting  the 
needs  and  Mr.  Scherer  is  rendering 
valuable  cooperation.  Arabic  Sunday- 
school  literature,  prepared  in  Cairo, 
has  been  sent  to  Mr.  Scherer  and 
numerous  books  in  English  which 
form  the  basis  for  a  teachers'  library. 
A  special  grant  of  money  to  be  used 
for  literature  has  been  made  by  the 
World's  Sunday  School  Association. 

Here  and  there  are  bright  spots  that 
are  most  encouraging.    A  little  school 


in  the  desert  east  of  Damascus,  at 
Nohk,  was  continued  during  the  entire 
period  of  the  war  by  two  blind  teach- 
ers, without  missing  a  Sunday. 

A  school  with  an  enrolment  of  110 
has  been  built  up  at  Batrum  without 
the  aid  of  a  day  school  or  a  Protestant 
community. 

"Y"  Adopted  hy  Turks 

THE  Turks  have  taken  up  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion, and  members  are  now  playing 
football  in  the  old  court  of  the  Janis- 
saries, and  the  square  in  front  of  St. 
Sophia's  in  Constantinople  is  a  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  playground,  with  the  sanction 
of  the  Turkish  government.  It  has 
all  come  about  through  a  boy's  camp, 
established  on  the  estate  of  a  Turkish 
official  on  the  banks  of  the  Bosphorus, 
where  Protestant,  Catholic.  Greek, 
Russian  and  Turkish  boys  were  given 
outings  in  turn. 

Talaat  Pasha  Assassinated 

TALAAT  PASHA,  former  Grand 
Vizier  of  Turkey,  and  one  of  the 
three  leaders  of  the  "Young  Turk 
Movement"  was  assassinated  in  Ber- 
lin on  March  15th,  by  an  Armenian 
student,  who  was  intent  upon  aveng- 
ing the  massacres  of  his  compatriots. 
Talaat's  name  was  on  the  Allies'  list 
of  Turkish  war  criminals,  and  he  had 
been  living  as  a  fugitive,  first  in 
Switzerland  and  later  in  Germany. 

Mr.  Henry  Morgenthau  who  had 
extensive  dealings  with  Talaat  while 
ambassador  to  Turkey  and  probably 
knew  him  better  than  any  other  Amer- 
ican, affirms  that  Talaat  was  re- 
sponsible for  the  Armenian  outrages. 
An  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  to 
assassinate  him  early  in  1915. 

Niconiedia  Church  Dedicated 

THE  dedication  of  the  Armenian 
Protestant  Church  of  Nicomedia 
took  place  on  Sunday,  January  30th. 
The  self-denying,  enthusiasm  of  this 
congregation  deserves  every  praise. 
During  the  dark  days  of  1915  they 
were  nearly  all  deported.  Being  Prot- 
estants they  were  not  sent  far  and 


1921] 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS 


413 


practically  all  returned,  but  having  lost 
most  of  their  possessions. 

The  walls  and  roof  of  a  new  church 
were  practically  completed  when  the 
war  broke  out.  On  their  return  they 
undertook  to  complete  the  basement 
for  school  and  church  purposes,  and 
will  postpone  further  completion  until 
financially  in  better  condition. 

INDIA 

New  Organization  for  Women 

THE  organization  of   a  Christian 
Women's  Association  is  reported 
from  Madura,  the  object  being: 

1.  To  enlist  every  Christian  woman  as  a 
personal  witness  and  worker  for  Christ. 

2.  To  make  known  the  unsearchable 
riches  of  Christ  to  the  women  and  chil- 
dren of  India,  and  to  try  to  win  them  to 
faith  and  obedience. 

3.  To  seek,  by  any  means  in  its  power, 
the  social  and  spiritual  uplift  of  Christian 
and  Hindu  alike ;  and  to  render  service  to 
all  in  the  spirit  of  Christ. 

Three  hundred  and  sixty  women 
have  signed  active  membership  cards. 

Dnyanodaya. 

Among  the  Criminal  Tribes 

CRIMINAL  tribes  of  India  differ 
so  widely  that  an  experienced  po- 
lice officer  can  usually  say  by  what 
tribe  a  certain  crime  has  been  com- 
mitted. Kaikadis  are  housebreakers, 
Ghantikors  steal  passengers'  luggage 
on  the  railway,  Haranshikaris  steal 
grain  from  standing  crops,  while 
others  pass  false  coin,  and  so  on. 

Under  the  Criminal  Tribes  Act, 
troublesome  groups  reported  by  the 
police  are  sent  to  a  settlement  and 
made  to  live  in  a  compound  enclosed 
by  barbed  wire,  the  chief  difference 
from  a  jail  being  that  whole  families 
are  taken  in.  After  a  year  or  two, 
those  who  are  well  behaved  are  al- 
lowed partial  exemption.  Settlers  are 
free  to  take  up  any  work  at  will  out- 
side the  settlement,  but  must  be  in 
their  enclosure  between  8  P.  M.  and 
6  A.  M.  There  are  now  more  than 
10,000  members  of  criminal  tribes  in 
the  settlements  of  Bombay  Presi- 
dency. Some  are  managed  by  Chris- 
tian missions  and  others  directly  by 
the  government. 

Education   is   compulsory   for  all 


children,  and  great  efforts  are  made 
to  teach  the  younger  generation  a 
skilled  trade.  Often  members  of  a 
criminal  tribe  apply  for  admission  to 
a  settlement,  as  they  can  thereby  se- 
cure a  regular  income. 

SIAM  AND  LAOS 

U.  S.  Gives  Up  Extraterritoriality 

EXTRATERRITORIAL  privileges 
enjoyed  by  citizens  of  the  United 
States  in  Siam  have  been  surrendered 
by  terms  of  a  protocol  attached  to  a 
new  commercial  and  navigation  treaty, 
ratified  by  the  state  department  and 
by  the  Siamese  minister  to  the  United 
States.  The  treaty  grants  full  autono- 
my to  Siam  in  so  far  as  the  United 
States  is  concerned.  In  general  the 
missionaries  in  the  country  (Ameri- 
can Presbyterian)  have  approved 
Siamese  efforts  to  do  away  with  extra- 
territorial privileges,  while  American 
business  interests  until  recently  have 
preferred  to  have  them  continued. 

France  and  Great  Britain  abolished 
their  extraterritorial  privileges  several 
years  ago,  reserving,  however,  the 
privilege  of  having  their  judges  sit 
with  and  advise  Siamese  judges  in 
cases  where  citizens  or  subjects  of 
those  nations  were  concerned. 

Temperance  in  Siam 

64TOHN  BARLEYCORN"  is  not 
J  alone  on  the  black  list  in  Siam. 
Opium,  Indian  hemp,  tobacco  and  the 
fruit  of  the  betel  tree  are  also  included. 
Not  long  ago  the  Christian  Endeavor 
Society  of  the  Petchaburi  School  held 
a  temperance  meeting  which  had  been 
well  advertised  for  several  weeks  in 
advance,  and  there  was  a  full  attend- 
ance. The  girls  from  the  girls'  school 
had  made  crocheted  badges  in  red, 
white  and  blue — -white  for  alcohol, 
opium  and  Indian  hemp,  red  for  betel- 
chewing,  and  blue  for  smoking — and 
these  badges  were  pinned  on  the  boys 
who  signed.  The  lads  were  very 
proud  to  wear  them,  and  each  was 
eager  to  have  the  right  to  wear  at  least 
one  color.  A  popular  hymn  sung  dur- 
ing the  meeting  was,  "Have  Courage, 
My  Boy,  to  Say  'No.'  " 

The  Continent. 


414 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[  May 


CHINA 

The  Canton  Hospital  Anniversary 

THE  Canton  Hospital,  or  as  it  is 
called  in  Chinese,  the  Pok  Tsai  Ye 
Uen  (Hospital  of  Diffusive  Benevo- 
lence), was  founded  in  1835  by  the 
foreign  merchants  of  Canton  in  con- 
junction with  missionaries  of  all  Prot- 
estant denominations  at  work  in  South 
China.  It  has  always  been  a  union 
and  interdenominational  institution. 
During  the  first  twenty  years  the  Hos- 
pital was  housed  in  a  building  loaned 
by  a  Chinese  merchant. 

The  first  surgeon  to  the  Canton 
Hospital  was  Dr.  Peter  Parker,  a 
graduate  of  Yale  University.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Dr.  John  G.  Kerr,  who 
for  forty-five  years  developed  the  in- 
stitution and  its  associated  activities. 
Modern  medical  science  in  all  its 
phases  was  introduced  into  eastern 
Asia  at  the  Canton  Hospital,  including 
medical  education,  the  training  of  hos- 
pital assistants,  the  translation  and 
publication  of  scientific  medical  text- 
books in  the  Chinese  language.  Dur- 
ing the  past  eighty-four  years  over 
two  million  patients  have  been  treated 
in  the  Canton  Hospitals  and  its  dis- 
pensaries. 

In  order  to  commemorate  the 
eighty-fifth  anniversary  of  the  found- 
ing of  the  Hospital,  and  to  keep  pace 
with  rapidly  changing  conditions  in 
the  Orient,  the  directors  and  staff  hope 
to  be  able  to  erect  new  buildings  more 
suitahly  equipped  to  meet  China's 
present  needs. 

J.  Oscar  Thompson. 

School  for  Deacons  and  Elders 

A GOOD  plan  has  been  inaugurated 
in  China.  From  January  5th  to 
February  5th  a  class  for  deacons  and 
elders  was  held  in  Shantung,  with  a 
full  program  for  each  day.  Much 
hard  work  was  spent  upon  church  law 
and  procedure,  the  key  messages  of 
the  Bible  and  the  outstanding  teach- 
ings of  Jesus.  Twice  a  day,  in  the 
middle  of  the  forenoon  and  of  the 
afternoon,  the  school  was  given  over 
to  calisthenics — even  the  older  men, 
who  had  never  before  heard  of  such  a 


thing,  entering  in  with  zest.  To  this 
was  added  the  diversion  of  walking 
around  the  city  wall — ten  li  (three  and 
one-half  miles)  in  forty-five  minutes. 

After  a  final  communion  service  the 
delegates  and  the  four  pastors  in  at- 
tendance left  to  take  up  their  work 
with  new  vigor. 

Newspaper  Publicity 

A MISSIONARY  in  Nanking  wrote 
an  article  on  the  use  of  the 
Phonetic  System,  incidentally  includ- 
ing a  considerable  amount  of  Chris- 
tian teaching,  and  sent  it  to  a  non- 
Christian  paper.  The  editor  not  only 
accepted  it  but  sent  the  article  to  other 
papers,  and  eventually  it  appeared  in 
some  fifty  periodicals.  The  matter 
did  not  end  there.  One  of  the  editors 
came  to  the  missionary  when  in  Ru- 
ling and  said,  "I  went  to  Nanking  to 
see  you,  but  hearing  you  were  in  Kil- 
ling, I  came  up  the  hill,  because  I  want 
to  know  whether  Christianity  can 
really  save  China.  I  am  anxious  to 
know  more  about  this  Jesus  whom 
you  say  is  the  only  hope  of  China." 
The  outcome  was  that  the  editor 
agreed  to  publish  all  the  Christian 
articles  sent. 

Chinese  Analyze  Aim   of  Missions 

A SYMPOSIUM  on  "The  Aim  of 
Christian  Missions  in  China,"  pub- 
lished in  the  Chinese  Recorder  for 
December  called  forth  the  following 
answers  from  Chinese  Christian  lead- 
ers : 

"(1)  To  secure  spiritual,  educated 
and  able  missionaries;  (2)  to  train 
native  leaders  up  to  the  level  of  mis- 
sionaries in  trust,  position,  authority, 
remuneration  and  responsibility;  (3) 
to  raise  the  moral  character  of  all  the 
Christians  in  China,  socializing  their 
thinking  and  activities;  (4)  to  evan- 
gelize the  educated  and  influential 
people  who  are  reshaping  the  thought 
life  and  determining  the  character  of 
the  Chinese  nation." 

"To  develop  an  indigenous  Chinese 
Church  ...  (1)  By  presenting  to  the 
Chinese  people  the  real  Gospel  of 
Christ  and  not  its  Western  traditions. 


1921]  , 


XEWS  FROM  MANY  LAX  US 


415 


ceremonies,  or  even  creeds;  (2)  by 
bringing  the  best  type  of  Western 
Christian  leadership  in  close  contact 
with  the  Chinese  Church ;  (3)  by 
training  strong  and  adequate  Chinese 
leadership  for  the  Chinese  Church ; 
(4)  by  uniting  all  mission  forces  in 
common  action  to  win  China  for 
Christ." 

JAPAN 

First  Census  Completed 

THE  Japanese  Government  has 
completed  the  taking  of  the  first 
census  of  Japan  proper,  Korea,  For- 
mosa and  Saghalien.  The  total  popu- 
lation for  Japan  proper  is  given  as 
55.961,140,  but  for  the  whole  empire, 
embracing  Korea,  Formosa  and  Sag- 
halien. the  population  is  given  as  77,- 
005.112  (smaller  than  was  estimated). 
The  distribution  of  the  population  is 
as  follows : 

Tapan  proper    55,961,140 

Korea    17,284,207 

Formosa    3,654,000 

Saghalien    105,765 

Total    77,005,112 

Tokyo,  the  capital,  was  supposed  to 
approach  3,000,000  in  population,  but 
the  census  shows  only  2,173,162.  The 
next  largest  city  is  Osaka,  with  a  popu- 
lation of  1,252,972,  followed  bv  Kobe, 
with  608,268;  Kyoto,  with  591.305; 
Xagoya,  with  429.990;  while  Yoko- 
hama, which  was  always  thought  to 
be  larger  than  Kobe,  has  only  422.942. 
Eight  other  cities  have  more  than 
100.000. 

This  first  census  was  not  easily 
achieved  in  a  thoroughly  modern  way. 
Many  were  afraid  to  answer  the  ques- 
tions, looking  on  the  affair  as  a  new 
kind  of  police  inquisition.  Many  were 
living  under  false  names  on  account 
of  feuds  and  there  were  husbands 
hiding  from  their  wives.  To  arouse 
enthusiasm,  and  to  urge  everybody  to 
fill  in  their  census  papers  honestly 
(whatever  items  they  had  hitherto 
supplied  to  the  police),  the  trams 
were  decorated  with  appropriate  mot- 
toes, school  children  marched  through 
the  town  singing,  speeches  were  made 


in  the  streets,  and  even  geisha  were 
employed  to  dance  in  the  public  roads, 
some  of  which  were  specially  illumi- 
nated. 

Prepared  for  the  Truth 

MRS.  F.  S.  CURTIS,  a  missionary 
of  long  experience  in  Japan  and 
in  Korea,  relates  how  the  way  is  open 
for  acceptance  of  the  Gospel  in  the 
instance  of  a  young  Japanese  girl  who 
came  one  day  to  a  Christian  service  in 
Korea.  "You  are  a  Christian,  are  you 
not?"  said  Mrs.  Curtis,  judging  by  her 
countenance.  "Oh,  no,"  she  replied, 
''but  I  have  just  been  waiting  for  the 
gospel  to  be  preached  here."  She  had 
heard  in  Sabbath-school  in  Japan,  of  a 
God  in  heaven  who  forgives  sins,  and 
it  had  been  her  habit,  when  she  feared 
she  had  done  wrong,  to  ask  forgive- 
ness, after  which  she  would  find 
peace,  and  so  the  Sabbath-school  im- 
presses those  who  for  many  years  hear 
nothing  more.  She  became  a  very 
earnest  Christian,  and  started  a  Sab- 
bath-school herself. 

Centenary  Response  in  Japan 

JAPANESE  Methodists  have  re- 
sponded generously  to  the  Cente- 
nary call.  Their  per  capita  giving  is 
proportionately  greater  than  that  of 
the  Church  in  America,  averaging 
$5.12  per  member  per  year  for  the 
three  year  period.  At  the  same  time, 
there  have  been  generous  contribu- 
tions for  local  church  needs,  not  in- 
cluded in  Centenary  pledges.  One 
man  who  'pledged  7,000  yen  for  the 
Centenary  gave  8,000  yen  toward  a 
local  church  building.  The  average 
pastor's  salary  is  $30  a  month,  and 
the  highest  does  not  exceed  $1,500  a 
year.  Instances  of  this  kind  answer 
doubters  who  aver  that  all  Asiatic 
converts  are  "rice  Christians." 

Y.  W.  C.  A.  Activities 

ALTHOUGH  the  Young  Women's 
Christian  Association  has  not  been 
established  in  Japan  more  than  twenty 
years,  its  constructive  work  shows  far- 
reaching  results.  Largely  through 
Association  guidance,  Japanese  worn- 


416 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


•  TMay 


en  are  attacking  emigration  and  hous- 
ing problems,  and  are  taking  on 
community  responsibility. 

Twenty-nine  student  Associations, 
chiefly  in  connection  with  mission 
schools,  are  actively  at  work,  and 
most  of  them  support,  or  assist  in  sup- 
porting Sunday-schools.  The  Young 
IV omen  of  Japan  is  the  official  organ 
of  the  Association,  edited  by  Japa- 
nese women.  It  includes  Bible  studies, 
one  English  page  and  life  stories  of 
Christian  women..      The  Far  East. 

Opposition  Overcome 

ARCHDEACON  BATCHELOR,  of 
Sapporo  relates  in  the  C.  M.  S. 
Gleaner  that  among  the  converts  he 
baptized  last  year  was  a  young  man 
whose  father,  an  active  Buddhist,  be- 
gan to  persecute  his  son.  He  threat- 
ened to  disinherit  him  and  turn  him 
out  of  his  house  unless  he  recanted  at 
once,  and  destroyed  all  his  Christian 
books.  As  the  young  man  refused, 
further  pressure  was  brought  to  bear 
on  him  by  the  members  of  his  family 
and  the  temple  priests.  After  ten  days 
the  poor  fellow  was  prevailed  upon  to 
tear  up  his  Bible,  Prayer  Book,  and 
hymn  book.  When  doing  this  he  came 
upon  a  copy  of  the  "Pilgrim's  Prog- 
ress," which  had  been  lent  to  him  by  a 
young  doctor's  assistant  who  was  the 
means  of  his  conversion.  This  not 
being  his  own  book  he  dared  not  de- 
stroy it,  but  instead,  sat  down  and 
read  it.  While  doing  so  a  great  fear 
came  over  him,  and  he  bitterly  repent- 
ed the  step  he  had  taken.  He  rushed 
off  to  his  friend  with  the  book  and 
spent  the  night  with  him,  returning  to 
his  home  the  next  morning  with  a 
new  Bible  and  other  books.  He  ex- 
pected to  meet  with  fresh  opposition, 
but  to  his  surprise  nothing  was  said, 
and  he  has  been  left  alone  ever  since. 
He  is  deeply  respected  by  all — the 
father  and  priests  included. 

Prayer  Meeting  "Extra" 

DURING  a  snowstorm  in  Mae- 
bashi  last  winter  newsboys  rushed 
through  the  streets  calling  an  "Ex- 
tra."   Those  who  bought  a  copy  read 


the  following  evidence  of  a  church 
awake  and  at  work : 

"When  man  becomes  a  recluse  he  is 
doomed ! !  Out  with  ye  this  night  to  the 
Prayer  Meeting !  More  interesting  by 
far  than  the  falling  snow  is  this  Prayer 
Meeting  to  be ! !  Make  the  Prayer 
Meeting  a  success  this  year  beyond 
our  dreams !  A  successful  Prayer 
Meeting  is  a  sign  of  our  spiritual  life ! 
The  prayer-less  heart  is  a  sad  cold 
heart  indeed  ! !  Come  ye  hesitant  and 
faltering — the  stove  is  red  hot  and  the 
Pastor,  his  wife  and  mother  are  all 
waiting  with  warm  hearts  to  welcome 
you  ! !"  Japan  Mission  News. 

The  Church  at  Masanpo 

THE  Christian  Church  in  Masanpo, 
Japan's  naval  base  in  Korea,  had 
its  beginning  seventeen  years  ago  when 
a  Korean  doctor  yielded  to  his  aged 
mother's  plea  and  accepted  Christ. 
A  beautiful  stone  church,  one  of  the 
finest  in  all  Korea,  capable  of  seating 
almost  1,000  people,  stands  in  a 
prominent  site  as  a  witness  to  his 
earnest  and  sacrificial  effort. 

In  addition  to  Sunday  services  and 
regular  Sunday-school  in  the  morn- 
ing, the  church  maintains  several  ex- 
tension Sunday-schools  in  the  after- 
noon. There  are  week  night  schools 
for  girls  and  English  night  schools  for 
young  men.  A  kindergarten  is  at- 
tended by  one  hundred  children.  Rev. 
Pak  Chung  Chan  is  the  present  pas- 
tor, who  made  himself  famous  by  a 
brief  address  at  the  Tokyo  Sunday 
School  Convention. 

Korea  Mission  Field. 

AFRICA 

Changing  Native  Customs 

ONE  hundred  and  fifty  Negro 
Congregational  churches  in 
America  pledged  the  support  of  a 
Mission  station  in  West  Africa,  and 
Rev.  H.  C.  McDowell,  a  Negro  pastor 
of  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  was  the  first 
missionary  to  be  appointed.  Mr. 
McDowell  sends  an  account  of  a  na- 
tive Conference  at  a  camp  on  the  Ku- 
kema  River,  following  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  mission.  There  were 
1,043  in  attendance. 


1921] 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS 


417 


The  findings  of  the  Conference  show 
the  power  of  Christianity  to  lift  the 
people.  One  of  the  most  far-reaching 
was  with  reference  to  the  disposition 
of  a  husband's  house  and  goods  at 
death.  The  custom  of  the  land  is  that 
house,  goods,  wife,  children,  every- 
thing goes  to  the  brother.  The  wife 
becomes  another  wife  of  the  brother; 
the  children  become  virtual  slaves. 
These  Christians  promised,  in  sight  of 
God  and  in  the  presence  of  their 
teachers,  that  at  death,  house  and 
goods  should  be  left  to  wife  and  chil- 
dren, the  brother  receiving  only  a  gift. 
This  is  a  long  step  forward.  They 
promised  to  tithe  and  to  endeavor  to 
support  their  teachers  and  evangelists, 
and  also  to  send  evangelists  to  far- 
away tribes.  Many  tithe  who  have 
incomes  of  less  than  eight  dollars  per 
year. 

Other  decisions  reached  by  the  Con- 
ference were  that  it  is  perfectly  proper 
to  eat  with  one's  mother-in-law,  no 
ill  feeling  to  be  engendered  thereby. 
One  who  snuffs  or  smokes  becomes  in- 
eligible to  remain  in  good  fellowship. 

A  man  should  not  expect  his  wife 
to  do  all  the  work  in  the  field  and 
look  after  the  children,  besides  get- 
ting the  firewood  and  cooking  the  food. 

The  Churches  and  Relief 

OVER  $3,000,000  has  been  given  to 
starving  Chinese  by  American 
churches,  and  they  will  continue  to 
give  as  long  as  the  need  continues.  Not 
less  than  a  million  people  living  in  the 
Near  East  today  would  have  perished 
had  it  not  been  for  the  practical  Chris- 
tianity of  America. 

Since  the  outbreak  of  the  war  the 
American  people  have  contributed  to 
Armenian,  Syrian  and  other  relief  in 
the  Near  East  more  than  $45,000,000, 
and  the  money  has  come  for  the  most 
part  directly  from  the  churches. 

Native  Hospital  Workers  at  Luebo 

THE  policy  of  not  doing  what  a 
native  can  be  taught  to  do  has  been 
followed  by  the  hospital  staff  at  Luebo, 
with  gratifying  results.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  annual  reports  all  records 
are  in  the  hands  of  native  assistants. 


A  native  who  has  been  with  the  staff 
over  five  years  is  in  charge  of  native 
nurses,  one  trained  nurse  always  be- 
ing assigned  to  work  with  a  new  pu- 
pil. AH  the  minor  surgical  work  is 
done  by  boy  assistants,  who  do  their 
own  sterilizing  and  anaesthetizing. 
The  older  boys  do  much  of  the  micro- 
scopic work. 

The  evangelistic  work  is  in  charge  of 
a  well  trained  catechist,  and  some  of 
the  boys  always  accompany  the  evan- 
gelist on  itineraries. 

OBITUARY 
Dr.  McLaughlin  of  Buenos  Aires 

REV.  WILLIAM  PATTERSON 
Mclaughlin,  d.d.,  pastor  of 

the  First  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  Buenos  Aires,  known  in  Argentina 
as  "The  American  Church,"  died  on 
February  18th.  Dr.  McLaughlin  was 
born  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  August  27, 
1849,  and  was  a  graduate  of  Ohio 
Wesleyan  University  and  the  Boston 
University  Theological  School.  Dr. 
McLaughlin  sailed  for  South  Amer- 
ica in  1892,  and  served  the  American 
Church  for  a  period  of  twenty-nine 
years.  He  was  indefatigable  in  build- 
ing the  church  into  the  heart  and  life 
of  the  capital,  and  in  making  it  a 
fountain  from  which  missionary 
effort  has  flowed  through  the  years. 
This  church  has  the  largest  Sunday- 
school  in  South  America. 

Dr.  Halsey  of  New  York 

DR.  ABRAM  WOODRUFF  HAL- 
SEY, one  of  the  Secretaries  of 
the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions  since  1899,  died  after  a  brief 
illness  at  his  home  in  New  York  City 
on  April  20.  Dr.  Halsey  was  born  in 
Elizabeth,  New  Jersey,  March  22, 
1853.  He  graduated  from  Princeton 
College  in  1879  an<^  from  Princeton 
Theological  Seminary  in  1882,  and  for 
the  seventeen  years  following  he  was 
pastor  of  the  Spring  Street  Presybte- 
rian  Church  in  New  York  City.  Dr. 
Halsey  was  a  member  of  the  same  class 
with  Ex-President  Wilson,  and  had 
been  president  of  his  class  ever  since 
his  graduation.  He  was  also  a  Direc- 
tor of  Robert  College,  Constantinople. 


LTLTTJ  'LTUTJ  Lnl^J"•>",LnJTI, 


unjTj"''',vwtj''""w>\j'"'''vira' 


The  New  Jerusalem.  By  Gilbert  K.  Ches- 
terton. 8vo.  307  pp.  $3.00  net.  George 
H.  Doran  Company,  New  York.  1921. 
Jerusalem  and  the  Holy  Land  are 
favorite  themes  for  pilgrims,  archae- 
ologists and  Bible  students.  Perhaps 
the  most  unique  of  the  volumes  deal- 
ing with  the  subject  are  Mark 
Twain's  "Innocents  Abroad"  and 
Chesterton's  "The  New  Jerusalem." 
The  former  has  the  inevitable  vein  of 
humor  running  through  a  very  in- 
forming and  readable  travelogue  ;  the 
latter  is  a  discursive  narrative,  full  of 
paradoxes,  Chestertonian  humor  and 
much  useful  information  on  many 
subjects, 

Mr.  Chesterton  is  not  only  a  drama- 
tist, a  humorist  and  a  master  of  para- 
dox, but  he  is  a  thinker  and  a  religious 
philosopher.  In  his  recent  visit  to  the 
Holy  Land  he  noted  the  transforma- 
tions being  brought  about  by  British 
occupation,  and  naturally  philoso- 
phizes on  the  mediaeval  crusades,  the 
former  rulers,  and  the  effect  of  the 
present  effort  to  make  Palestine  a 
home  for  the  Jews  without  injustice 
to  their  Gentile  neighbors. 

Any  journey  with  Mr.  Chesterton 
would  be  instructive  and  stimulating. 
His  present  volume  gives  a  clearer  in- 
sight into  G.  K.  C.'s  sanctum  sanc- 
torum than  it  does  into  the  sacred 
places  and  associations  of  the  Holy 
Land.  There  are  numberless  interest- 
ing dissertations  on  Bolshevism,  so- 
cialism, the  labor  problem,  the  British 
position  in  Egypt  (in  which  he  sees  a 
paradox),  Moslems  and  Zionism, 
chivalry  and  the  crusaders,  Christian- 
ity and  criticism,  mysticism  and  the 
supernatural.  This  modern  seer  looks 
beyond  the  ruined,  sordid  and  tawdry 
externals  to  see  the  hidden  meaning  of 
it  all.  The  result  is  not  a  guide  book, 
not  a  history,  not  an  interpretation  of 
Biblical  associations,  nor  a  travelogue, 
but  it  is  a  volume  of  Mr.  Chesterton's 
own  observations,  called  forth  by  his 
interesting  pilgrimage  from  old  Eng- 


land to  the  "new  Jerusalem"  as  it  is 
developing  under  British  rule. 

Protestant    Missionary    Directory  for 
India,  1920.    Compiled  by  James  Inglis, 
Scottish    Mission    Industries  Company, 
Ltd.,  Ajmer,  Rajputana,  India. 
The  twelfth  edition  of  this  useful 
directory  lists  147  Protestant  mission- 
ary agencies,  with  some  4,600  mission- 
aries.  No  complete  statistics  for  India 
are  published,  but  this  volume  gives 
the  names  and  addresses  of  all  socie- 
ties, stations  and  foreign  missionary 
workers. 

One  noticeable  thing  is  the  number 
of  Protestant  societies  at  work  in 
some  stations.  Ahmadabad  has  14, 
Allahabad  has  20,  Bangalore  25,  Bom- 
bay 35,  Calcutta  48,  Colomba  24, 
Jabalpur  20,  Lahore  30,  Madras  40, 
Poona  20  and  Travancore  15.  The 
largest  missions  are  the  C.  M.  S.,  the 
American  Methodist  and  the  Ameri- 
can Presbyterian  (North).  The  Sal- 
vation Army  has  3,116  workers  in 
India — an  increase  of  1,055  in  the  past 
ten  years.  They  have  346  stations  and 
587  outposts.  Their  day  schools 
number  133,  with  7,863  children  and 
their  57  social  institutions  report 
10,562  inmates. 

The  mission  printing  presses  in 
India  number  33,  conducted  by  23  so- 
cieties. It  seems  that  some  union 
might  be  effected  here.  There  are 
listed  43  mission  colleges  and  100  in- 
dustrial schools.  A  new  form  of  mis- 
sion institution  is  the  cooperative 
society  and  bank.  The  first  was  started 
ten  years  ago ;  now  there  are  over  50. 

Pandita  Ramabai's  Mukti  Mission 
reports  eighteen  workers  and  a  total 
Christian  community  of  750  at 
Kedgaon,  Poona  District.  We  do  not 
understand  why  the  Arabian  Mission 
is  included  with  India,  Burma  and 
Ceylon,  or  why  Madras  Christian  Col- 
lege for  Women  is  omitted. 

The  India  Sunday  School  Union 
reports  18,384  teachers  and  505.144 


1921] 


THE  MISSIONARY  LIBRARY 


419 


pupils.  There  were  275,000,000  pages 
of  vernacular  Sunday-school  litera- 
ture published  last  year. 

One  of  the  notable  changes  since 
the  war  is  that  there  are  no  Basel, 
Leipsic  or  other  German  societies 
listed. 

A  Star  in  the  East.  Bv  Rev.  Edward  N. 
Harris.  Illus.  12mo.  223  pp.  $1.75. 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.  1920. 
The  Karens  of  Burma  have  a  re- 
markable history.  Their  traditions 
seem  to  show  that  they  came  from  the 
northwest  across  "a  river  of  sand"  and 
settled  in  Burma  where  they  have  been 
oppressed  by  the  Burmese  rulers. 
Their  spiritual  history  is  especially  re- 
markable, for  their  religious  traditions 
have  kept  alive  a  knowledge  of  God. 
These  traditions  teach  that  God  created 
heaven  and  earth,  the  sun,  moon  and 
stars ;  finally  He  created  man  from 
the  earth  and  woman  from  the  side 
of  man.  They  reveal  the  love  of 
God.  the  gift  of  life,  the  fall  of  man 
through  temptation  to  eat  of  the  for- 
bidden fruit  in  the  garden  and  the  pen- 
alty of  death  because  of  sin.  Their 
name  for  God  is  K'sah  Y'wah,  similar 
to  the  Hebrew  "Yahve."  These  tra- 
ditions and  the  expectation  of  a  com- 
ing Revealer  of  God  prepared  the  way 
for  the  message  of  the  Christian  mis- 
sionaries. 

The  Karens  are  generally  mild, 
peaceable,  truthful,  affectionate  and 
industrious.  Their  chief  fault  is 
drunkenness. 

The  Baptist  missions  in  Burma 
were  founded  over  one  hundred  years 
ago  by  Dr.  Adoniram  Judson.  The 
work  met  with  remarkable  success  and 
several  early  converts  became  power- 
ful apostles  to  their  people.  A  strong 
Christian  Church  has  been  built  up, 
and  the  history  of  the  work  is  inter- 
estingly given  by  Mr.  Harris,  a  Bap- 
tist missionary.  He  gives  us  a  very 
clear  idea  of  the  needs  and  difficulties 
of  pioneer  work  and  the  results  of 
faithful  preaching.  He  closes  with  a 
call  for  reinforcements. 

'The  Star  in  the  East"  is  the  har- 
binger of  dawn  for  Asia. 


NEW  BOOKS 

After  Forty  Years:  The  Story  of  the 
First  B.  M.  S.  Embassy  to  the  Congo. 
2s.  6d.    Carey  Press,  London.  1920 

The  Education  of  Girls  in  China.  By 

Ida  Belle  Lewis.  92  pp.  Cloth,  $1.60; 
paper,  $1.20.  Teachers'  College,  Colum- 
bia University.    New  York  City.  1919. 

An  Inquiry  into  Scientific  Efficiency  of 
Mission  Hospitals  in  China.    40  pp. 

Medical  Missionary  Association,  Peking. 

Chance  and  Change  in  China.    By  A.  S. 

Roe.  283  pp.  12s.  6d.  Heinemann. 
London.  1920. 

The  Leper  Problem  in  India.  Confer- 
ence Report.  158  pp.  Orissa  Mission 
Press.    India.  1920. 

Marvelous  Mesopotamia.  The  World's 
Wonderland.  By  Joseph  T.  Parfit.  259 
pp.    6s.   net.    Partridge,   London.  1920. 

The  Rebuke  of  Islam.    By  W.  H.  T. 

Gairdner.  248  pp.  3s.  net.  U.  C.  M.  E. 
London.  1920. 

Persian  Pie.  By  Bishop  Linton  and 
others.  64  pp.  2s.  Church  Missionary 
Society.    London.  1921. 

Russia  in  the  Shadows.  By  H.  G.  Wells. 
179  pp.  $1.50  net.  Doran  &  Co.  New 
York.  1921. 

The  Myth  of  the  Jewish  Menace  in 
World  Affairs.  By  Lucien  Wolf.  53 
pp.  50  cents.  The  Macmillan  Co.  New 
York.  1921. 

Immigration  and  the  Future.  By  Frances 
Kellor.  275  pp.  $2.00  net.  George  H. 
Doran.    New  York.  1920. 

The  Problem  of  Christian  Unity.  By 

Robert  E.  Speer  and  others.  127  pp. 
$1.75.  Macmillan  Co.  New  York. 
1921. 

A  Greatheart  of  the  South.  John  T.  An- 
derson. By  Gordon  Poteat.  123  pp. 
$1.50  net.  George  Doran.  New  York. 
1920. 

The  Vision  We  Forget.  By  P.  Whitwell 
Wilson.  8vo.  288  pp.  $2.00.  Fleming 
H.  Revell.    New  York.  1921. 

The  Home  With  the  Open  Door.  Mary 
Schauffler  Piatt.  16mo.  61  pp.  $0.75. 
Student  Volunteer  Movement.  25  Madi- 
son Ave.,  New  York.  1921. 

James  Stokes — Pioneer.  8vo.  235  pp. 
Association  Press.  1921. 

Laborers  Together.  Margaret  M.  Lack- 
ey. 126  pp.  $1.00.  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company.  1921. 


420 


MAKE  PEOPLE 
SEE  MISSIONS 

"IN-AS-MUCH"  is  the  most  strik- 
ing and  impressive  thing  that  has  been 
arranged  for  presenting  Missions.  It 
is  an  episode  with  music  and  has  an 
argument  that  cannot  be  successfully 
combated.  It  is  easy  to  render,  very 
little  being  required  in  the  way  of 
preparation.  Requires  about  30  min- 
utes to  present. 

15  cents  the  copy;  $1.50  the  dozen. 

"LOVEST  THOU  ME?"  is  a  little 
different  in  treatment  yet  it  is  equally 
as  good  and  stresses  Home  and  For- 
eign Missions.  The  songs  are  ex- 
cellent and  "plot"  very  interesting  to 
work  out. 

20c  each;  $2.00  the  dozen. 


THE 

HEIDELBERG 
PRESS, 

Publishers  for 
Discriminators, 

15th  and  Race  Sts. 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Don't  lose  the  value 
of  the  presentation 
of  these  charming 
numbers  —  and  the 
growth  of  your 
offerings. 


Let  us  link  your  old 
treasured  Bible  +0  a 
new  substantial  cover 


"tha+  wi  II  hold  fast  the 
sacred  pa^es  consecrated  by 
the  memory  of  happy  days. 
The  art  erf  rebinding  not  only 
Bibles,  but^enera  I  periodicals 
15  our  specialty.  - 
Special 

Full  Morocco —  Real 
Genuine  Goal  Shin  with 

Gold  Leiterind*^- 
Our^ood  craftsmanship  has  a 
magnetism  that  will  brirt^  your 
complete  bindery  orders. 


ijlll  work  promptly  shipped 
reel  SPo-st  Insured, 


EGGELING 

"•<»  E.I3T1S!  Street. 


BOOK  BINDERY 

new    York  Citv 


MISSIONARY  PERSONALS 

Mr.  Robert  P.  Wilder,  Secretary  of  the 
Student  Volunteer  Movement,  has  gone  to 
southeastern  Europe  to  conduct  evangelistic 
work  among  the  students,  beginning  with 
the  last  week  of  March  and  continuing  un- 
til June  1st. 

*  *  * 

Miss  Margaret  Slattery  has  returned 
from  her  world  trip  by  way  of  France  and 
England.  Her  general  impression  is  that 
the  world  situation  is  a  critical  one,  and  re- 
affirms her  conviction  that  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  is  the  only  hope  for  all  lands. 

*  *  * 

Mr.  J.  H.  Oldham,  o*  London, .  out- 
standing international  leader  in  missionary 
work,  has  been  visiting  America  to  gain 
first  hand  information  in  regard  to  Mis- 
sion Boards  of  the  United  States  and  Can- 
ada, in  connection  with  the  reorganization 
of  an  International  Missionary  Committee. 

*  *  * 

Bishop  Y.  Hiraiwa  of  the  Japanese 
Methodist  Church  has  been  spending  sev- 
eral months  in  the  United  States,  and  has 
assisted  in  an  extended  evangelistic  cam- 
paign among  the  Japanese  of  California. 

Rev.  Edward  Lincoln  Smith,  D.D.,  has 
resigned  from  the  office  of  Corresponding 
Secretary  of  the  American  Board,  and  ex- 
pects to  return  to  Seattle. 

Rev.  J.  H.  Ritson,  D.D.,  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  recently  made  a 
three  weeks'  visit  to  Canada  to  attend  con- 
ferences of  the  Society  in  various  centers 
of  the  Dominion. 

*  *  * 

Dr.  W.  E.  Biederwolf  has  conducted  an 
important  evangelistic  campaign  among  the 
students  of  Japan,  particularly  of  the  Im- 
perial University.  He  plans  to  conduct  a 
more  extensive  campaign  during  the  year 
in  Australia,  China,  Japan  and  Korea. 

*  *  * 

Professor  Edward  E.  Steiner,  sociolo- 
gist and  author  of  Grinnell  College,  Iowa, 
is  visiting  the  areas  covered  by  the  Ameri- 
can Friends'  Relief  Committee  in  Germany, 
Austria,  Poland  and  Serbia,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  investigation  and  report. 

*  *  * 

Rev.  A.  Kakuda,  who  is  taking  post- 
graduate work  at  Princeton  Theological 
Seminary,  was  a  Buddhist  priest  and  comes 
from  a  line  of  priests  extending  back  a 
thousand  years. 

*  *  * 

Mr.  Willard  Price,  former  editor  of  the 
World  Outlook,  is  now  scenario  editor  of 
the  International  Church  Film  Corporation 
of  New  York  City. 

*  *  * 

William,  Alexander,  Henry  and 
Thomas  Yuan,  sons  of  Yuan  Shih  Kai, 
first  President  of  China,  and  Charles  Yuan 
a  grandson,  are  students  at  Middlebury, 
Vermont.  The  boys  range  from  seven- 
teen to  twelve  years  in  age. 


Please  mention  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World  in  writing  to  advertisers. 


Vox 


For